rejoin_v what_o ere_o they_o profess_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o then_o no_o more_o spiritual_a infant_n than_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o charity_n you_o take_v they_o for_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o false_a and_o in_o which_o any_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v deceive_v be_v a_o very_a unproportionable_a ground_n of_o so_o sharp_a a_o controversy_n as_o cause_v your_o client_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n next_o i_o say_v have_v you_o but_o as_o much_o charity_n towards_o infant_n who_o no_o actual_a sin_n have_v yet_o stain_v you_o will_v as_o free_o judge_v they_o spiritual_a infant_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o those_o of_o year_n of_o who_o possible_o you_o may_v know_v much_o evil_n without_o all_o controversy_n they_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o afford_v harmless_a infant_n who_o can_v dissemble_v as_o much_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o be_v spiritual_a infant_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o represent_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o in_o age_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 229._o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o tertullia_n 91._o time_n but_o that_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o by_o he_o express_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o hierom_n 55._o mention_v the_o same_o custom_n but_o give_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n 3_o and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o here_o cite_v or_o say_v that_o such_o a_o custom_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o who_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v fit_a nourishment_n thâ—n_v for_o the_o strong_a 1_o corinth_n 3._o 2._o hebr._n 5._o 12_o 13._o your_o other_o conjecture_n be_v but_o feeble_o ground_v yet_o you_o say_v but_o to_o infer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pedobaptist_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o manner_n of_o argue_v that_o augustine_n who_o device_n it_o be_v and_o man_n use_v to_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n censuit_fw-la can_v not_o be_v augustine_n or_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n such_o be_v baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n device_n or_o fancy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o love_n as_o be_v his_o own_o augustine_n 10_o his_o self_n clear_o testify_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o say_v he_o not_o compose_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o hold_v the_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o a_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a he_o with_o certain_a his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v of_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n may_v right_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o have_v cite_v they_o a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n with_o a_o conncell_n of_o 66._o bishop_n resolve_v so_o not_o out_o of_o any_o then_o newborn_a opinion_n or_o decree_n but_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a the_o firm_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o before_o he_o and_o cyprian_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 22_o and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n valerian_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o 1._o and_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o 14._o so_o that_o have_v augustine_n as_o you_o say_v devise_v it_o iâ—_n must_v have_v 150_o year_n year_n before_o augustine_n be_v bear_v be_v devise_v by_o augustine_n which_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a device_n indeed_o origen_n of_o who_o you_o say_v augustine_n have_v this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n pag._n 237._o n._n 25_o say_v because_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o little_a childâ—â—_n now_o origen_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cyprian_a how_o you_o can_v reconcile_v yourself_o in_o that_o you_o here_o affirm_v that_o pedobaptism_n be_v augustine_n device_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v it_o from_o origen_n who_o die_v so_o many_o year_n before_o augustine_n be_v bear_v i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o yourself_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v 14._o justin_n martyr_n 56._o who_o tertullian_n mention_v as_o a_o ancestor_n he_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and._n 29._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o infant_n baptize_v in_o his_o time_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n say_v he_o sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o that_o similitude_n which_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o boy_n young_a man_n and_o old_a therefore_o pass_v he_o through_o every_o age_n for_o infant_n he_o become_v a_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n etc._n etc._n this_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o see_v polycarp_n ignaâ—_n who_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o none_o of_o augustine_n device_n 24._o 3._o whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o you_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o meâ—â—conjecture_n to_o baptize_v infant_n as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o himself_o who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n look_v for_o divine_a authority_n although_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o apprehend_v of_o what_o value_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n why_o therefore_o be_v â—e_n command_v thenceforth_o to_o circumcise_v every_o male_a child_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n see_v they_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o great_a moment_n so_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o augustine_n either_o devise_v infant-baptism_n or_o so_o slight_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o you_o report_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o other_o argument_n as_o with_o this_o 14._o and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o which_o you_o cry_v victory_n in_o your_o former_a encounter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o expensive_a of_o time_n or_o so_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o repeat_v let_v he_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v but_o what_o other_o battalio_n come_v next_o up_o you_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o better_a argument_n a_o gallant_a flourish_n indeed_o but_o serious_o do_v christ_n take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v they_o not_o bless_v do_v not_o god_n blessing_n give_v both_o end_n and_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o or_o speak_v christ_n only_o concern_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a when_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o if_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o himself_o only_o can_v give_v and_o in_o which_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a in_o
man_n to_o abridge_v abjudge_v and_o bar_v he_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o sinful_a and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v administer_v and_o which_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v with_o more_o probability_n derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_v child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 230._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n wherein_o both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v lame_a 1._o it_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n baptize_v they_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n what_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v the_o apostle_n may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o who_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 3._o how_o invalid_a be_v the_o moderator_n agument_n 25._o à _fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la nonfactum_fw-la can_v there_o be_v a_o sound_a conclusion_n from_o rot_a premise_n christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v antonius_fw-la gladios_fw-la potuit_fw-la contemnere_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la omne_fw-la dixisset_fw-la will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o follow_v à _fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la jesus_n grant_v the_o centurion_n request_n and_o cure_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o mat._n 8._o 10_o 3._o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v baptize_v he_o not_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 6_o 7._o mark_v 2._o 23._o 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v baptize_v she_o not_o mat._n 9_o 22._o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n matth._n 9_o 25._o mark_v 5._o 41_o 42._o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v many_o devil_n luke_n 8._o 38_o 39_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n accept_v the_o repentance_n and_o dismiss_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o peace_n luke_n 7._o 50._o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o so_o he_o cure_v the_o lame_a at_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o 8._o where_o though_o so_o near_o the_o convenience_n of_o water_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v of_o baptism_n to_o he_o neither_o when_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 14._o can_v any_o therefore_o reasonable_o conclude_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n who_o body_n christ_n cure_v who_o repentance_n he_o accept_v who_o faith_n his_o self_n testify_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o though_o of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v his_o time_n of_o do_v those_o favour_n to_o they_o be_v free_a to_o take_v his_o time_n of_o enjoin_v their_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o these_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n before_o you_o censure_v our_o argument_n as_o invalid_a and_o weak_a do_v yourself_o the_o right_a to_o consider_v your_o own_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v 15._o true_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o command_n to_o the_o infant_n himself_o but_o to_o other_o who_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o you_o triste_fw-fr if_o the_o second_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n beg_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n he_o know_v no_o such_o danger_n from_o their_o original_a guilt_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o laver_n of_o which_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o conceive_v 16._o whether_o infant_n can_v make_v haste_n to_o baptism_n i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n whether_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o pelagius_n affirm_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o infant_n original_a guilt_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o authority_n which_o yourself_o consent_v not_o unto_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o tertullian_n mean_v when_o he_o affirm_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o john_n 3._o 5._o pray_v teach_v i_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v man_n from_o his_o beginning_n circumvent_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v transgress_v god_n command_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n whereby_o he_o also_o make_v all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v from_o his_o seed_n a_o traduction_n or_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o damnation_n think_v you_o damnation_n no_o danger_n or_o do_v not_o tertullian_n 18._o know_v what_o he_o write_v how_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o will_v have_v child_n come_v to_o christ_n only_o then_o when_o they_o can_v learn_v and_o know_v christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a account_n then_o for_o other_o his_o error_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a also_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o not_o baptize_v until_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o settle_v in_o continency_n but_o i_o spare_v this_o we_o look_v for_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o and_o embrace_v it_o in_o what_o author_n soever_o we_o find_v it_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o only_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o tertullian_n sup_v speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n concern_v infant_n that_o pedobaptisme_n be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v appear_v most_o false_a which_o you_o before_o say_v that_o it_o be_v augustine_n device_n what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o infant_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o without_o any_o exterior_a solemnity_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v with_o justice_n descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v personal_o innocent_a so_o infant_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o act_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n 229._o what_o need_v this_o stir_v you_o make_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o trouble_v you_o yourself_o with_o our_o stir_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n quiet_o to_o take_v away_o sheep_n from_o christ_n flock_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v by_o the_o sleepy_a cowardice_n and_o dangerous_a silence_n of_o some_o temporize_a pastor_n who_o possible_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o old_a courtier_n crispus_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la direxirbrachia_n contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la nay_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a silence_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 18._o ester_n 4._o 14._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o say_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o which_o being_n restrain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o as_o all_o man_n even_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n condemnable_a in_o adam_n god_n just_o impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o his_o act_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o make_v his_o own_o person_n guilty_a but_o also_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o by_o regeneration_n save_v in_o christ_n god_n merciful_o impute_v his_o merit_n to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v condemnable_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n commit_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n not_o they_o do_v free_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o what_o
from_o the_o womb_n for_o many_o die_a young_a be_v save_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrathâ—_n they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o marvellous_a instinct_n god_n give_v to_o the_o new-cast_a young_a of_o beast_n to_o take_v the_o breast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o newborn_a infant_n for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o good_a god_n give_v infant_n on_o who_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o understanding_n sanctity_n immortality_n etc._n etc._n 21._o some_o admirable_a though_o to_o we_o secret_a light_a of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v snbordinate_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o less_o capacity_n than_o child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v who_o yet_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 2._o 29._o but_o you_o say_v and_o then_o have_v they_o but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o vain_o dispute_n è_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o elect_a child_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o your_o superstruction_n concern_v their_o have_v only_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v frivolous_a 2._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o your_o reason_n hence_o take_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n the_o external_a seal_n be_v good_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n none_o but_o the_o elect_a or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o who_o then_o may_v you_o with_o good_a conscience_n baptize_v certain_o but_o few_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o can_v certain_o know_v none_o for_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o they_o who_o fair_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3._o i_o say_v what_o secret_a light_n and_o sweet_a confidence_n elect_v infant_n have_v in_o god_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o die_v before_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o morâ—â—_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o god_n covenaut_n with_o they_o as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v as_o evident_a and_o a_o more_o easy_a capacity_n than_o child_n have_v of_o circumcision_n god_n give_v infant_n the_o incomparable_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n sanctity_n and_o seal_n to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v man_n presume_v to_o deny_v the_o less_o and_o subordinate_a part_n the_o external_a seal_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereof_o reprobate_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v a_o capacity_n 4._o i'faith_o good_a conscience_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o elect_a those_o fruit_n who_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sow_v until_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o appear_v nay_o but_o we_o therefore_o sow_v in_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n see_v and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o save_v any_o man_n though_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o your_o reason_n be_v fallacious_a your_o medium_n be_v homonymical_a for_o allow_v you_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o cause_n yet_o if_o that_o which_o save_v we_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o understand_v concern_v person_n of_o year_n and_o as_o good_a conscience_n a_o undoubted_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a seal_n thereof_o without_o any_o inward_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o infant_n as_o in_o your_o sense_n exclude_v from_o a_o capacity_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o the_o act_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o false_a except_o you_o will_v also_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n as_o infant_n you_o say_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o poedobaptist_n they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a i_o answer_v 1._o neither_o can_v man_n of_o year_n by_o the_o force_n of_o naeture_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n suppose_v you_o mean_v subordinate_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o then_o can_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n advantage_n they_o hereto_o shall_v not_o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v baptize_v 2._o what_o do_v you_o herein_o say_v which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n will_v you_o have_v conclude_v they_o never_o the_o near_o because_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o or_o why_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o baptize_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o who_o may_v you_o baptize_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o god_n can_v and_o do_v sanctify_v infant_n as_o in_o the_o elect_a infant_n die_v such_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o think_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o save_v and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o age_n sometime_o in_o the_o very_a last_o act_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n how_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v never_o the_o near_a if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o baptism_n comprehend_v first_o the_o sign_n water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n sprinkle_v wash_a or_o dip_v into_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o the_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n quicken_a the_o new_a man_n into_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v three_o the_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o baptize_v they_o then_o that_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o bare_a and_o effectless_a sign_n do_v fallacious_o dispute_v divisionis_fw-la divide_v that_o which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v we_o have_v join_v together_o by_o give_v we_o
be_v there_o to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n mention_v no_o particular_n but_o intimate_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o present_a understanding_n yet_o if_o bear_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v there_o be_v two_o condition_n of_o baptism_n believe_v and_o repent_v which_o see_v infant_n 2._o as_o such_o can_v do_v their_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v until_o they_o can_v we_o answer_v 1_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v person_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v concern_v infant_n on_o who_o no_o such_o condition_n be_v or_o can_v reasonable_o for_o the_o present_a be_v lay_v 2_o the_o argument_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o eat_v be_v labour_v which_o see_v infant_n can_v do_v let_v their_o eat_n or_o feed_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 10._o who_o of_o any_o sense_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o of_o those_o that_o can_v 12._o and_o will_v not_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o believe_v and_o repent_v see_v that_o god_n require_v impossibility_n neither_o in_o thing_n temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a 3_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n a_o previous_a faith_n be_v require_v so_o be_v a_o subsequent_a faith_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n which_o if_o they_o afterward_o have_v not_o they_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o they_o receive_v 4_o though_o infant_n as_o such_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o seed_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n cover_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o habitual_a beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n both_o can_v and_o do_v work_v in_o they_o 209._o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v administer_v effect_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o figure_n or_o represent_v yea_o a_o dilatory_a paction_n have_v place_n when_o in_o the_o make_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a let_v to_o present_a performance_n as_o want_v of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o infant_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o infant_n a_o just_a capacity_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o now_o infant_n of_o believe_v and_o baptize_v parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n although_o the_o deity_n hypostatical_o unite_v dwell_v in_o he_o full_o but_o defer_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n therefore_o what_o ever_o habitual_a faith_n or_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o for_o infant_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v of_o year_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v we_o answer_v 1_o christ_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o imitation_n for_o example_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v as_o be_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o baptize_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o 2_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v institute_v until_o the_o time_n draw_v near_a wherein_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 15._o and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v saviour_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v 3_o they_o that_o herein_o require_v imitation_n of_o christ_n intimate_v a_o necessity_n of_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 30_o year_n 29._o which_o our_o antagonist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v not_o practice_v 4_o a_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v to_o imitation_n christ_n administer_v the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o twelve_o man_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n but_o see_v we_o find_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o that_o example_n 5._o there_o be_v neither_o neglect_n 4_o contempt_n nor_o danger_n in_o so_o long_o delay_v christ_n baptism_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o delay_n of_o our_o child_n baptism_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a he_o not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o foreordain_v as_o god_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n as_o of_o his_o nativity_n so_o also_o of_o his_o death_n we_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o child_n baptism_n they_o may_v sudden_o die_v 6._o christ_n will_v not_o before_o that_o age_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o other_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n precede_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o although_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o admit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n 4._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o aught_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n 29._o be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a command_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o dreadful_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o infant_n can_v neither_o examine_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o institution_n end_n use_v and_o condition_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o can_v be_v instruct_v therein_o no_o such_o limitation_n can_v be_v show_v concern_v baptism_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v mention_v as_o condition_n of_o baptism_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o person_n of_o year_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o infant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v as_o such_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v those_o infant_n who_o be_v circumcise_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o that_o bar_v they_o not_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o have_v be_v note_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v propose_v to_o person_n of_o year_n who_o may_v believe_v or_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o infant_n as_o such_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v for_o present_v concern_v they_o without_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o opinion_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a 14._o christ_n have_v positive_o pronounce_v for_o they_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o oblige_v they_o to_o future_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o last_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o give_v
we_o say_v further_o 1_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 20._o first_o for_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o ministration_n from_o hence_o second_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n or_o show_v good_a and_o probable_a sign_n and_o symptom_n thereof_o as_o those_o hearer_n of_o peter_n do_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o before_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o to_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n with_o desire_v remedy_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o profit_v not_o as_o appear_z heb._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o that_o assumption_n be_v irrational_a where_o you_o say_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n 2_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o major_a believer_n be_v either_o such_o only_a in_o profession_n and_o bear_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o such_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sequel_n be_v unsound_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o all_o israelâ—_n as_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n within_o that_o covenant_n although_o many_o of_o they_o through_o unbelief_n obtain_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o which_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o nose_n effect_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o many_o unbelieving_a parent_n have_v and_o have_v believe_a child_n but_o a_o covenant_v parent_n unbelief_n bar_v not_o his_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n from_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o though_o their_o parent_n have_v secret_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impious_a person_n much_o more_o see_v they_o so_o express_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o be_v save_v if_o those_o child_n act._n 2._o 39_o be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n 16._o than_o they_o be_v or_o must_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o their_o father_n only_a who_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n we_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o their_o father_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o you_o need_v still_o to_o hear_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v christ_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 4._o 2_o if_o you_o can_v from_o scripture_n prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v the_o parent_n neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n or_o any_o other_o intercident_fw-la obstruction_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o child_n interest_n moses_n son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n 4._o nor_o many_o thousand_o israelist_n infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 40_o year_n yet_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v have_v there_o be_v no_o let_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o seal_n because_o there_o be_v let_n only_a abraham_n spiritual_a â—seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 17._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v we_o answer_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n under_o another_o synonimical_a dress_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v there_o you_o say_v only_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o say_v only_a abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whereas_o believer_n and_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n account_v gal_n 3._o 7._o 2_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o act._n 2_o 41._o which_o be_v do_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o precedential_o to_o we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o major_n 3_o if_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o infant_n of_o believer_n within_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n 7._o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o some_o who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o none_o can_v rational_o deny_v infant_n of_o covenant_v parent_n to_o be_v a_o part_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n see_v eph._n 5._o 28._o and_o that_o out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o exclude_v christian_a infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n thereto_o in_o which_o some_o pagan_n turk_n and_o obstinate_a jew_n &c._n &c._n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n illuminate_v &_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n 4._o without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise-without_a god_n in_o the_o world_n add_v hereto_o that_o if_o parent_n may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o their_o decease_a infant_n they_o can_v have_v sound_a hope_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture-promise_n to_o confirm_v &_o ground_v it_o on_o and_o that_o not_o in_o general_n but_o such_o as_o proper_o concern_v their_o child_n as_o that_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o luk._n 18._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o deny_v child_n interest_n herein_o or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o leave_v afflict_a parent_n hopeless_a of_o their_o child_n salvation_n in_o that_o by_o such_o a_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o impious_a tenet_n parent_n must_v not_o believ_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o external_a seal_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v by_o covenant_n a_o god_n unto_o their_o infant_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v save_v ordinary_o if_o at_o all_o touch_v who_o god_n never_o make_v any_o promise_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o internal_a and_o save_a faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n to_o seal_v thereto_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christian_a infant_n be_v abraham_n undoubted_a spiritual_a seed_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v at_o least_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o to_o the_o church-priviledge_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n exhibit_v chap._n iii_o infant_n baptism_n assert_v and_o justify_v by_o sundry_a argument_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allege_v 1_o all_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o by_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v external_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o infant_n of_o church-priviledged_n person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o by_o the_o initiatorie_a seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v thus_o confirm_v such_o person_n as_o be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v
baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o baptism_n answer_v circumcision_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o as_o have_v the_o same_o end_n &_o effect_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o grace_n unto_o faith_n mortification_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o infant-circumcision_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o infant-baptism_n we_o say_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n under_o the_o law_n never_o repeal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v still_o remain_v therefore_o there_o need_v be_v none_o in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o general_a open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o take_v away_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v baptise_v all_o nation_n none_o but_o israelite_n and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v seal_v under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o male_a child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o now_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n to_o nation_n age_n sex_n or_o condition_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o express_a prohibition_n neither_o can_v any_o by_o any_o sound_a consequence_n imply_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v those_o who_o christ_n save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o but_o christ_n save_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o christ_n save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v save_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o who_o christ_n love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n those_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o person_n of_o year_n but_o also_o for_o infant_n therefore_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v infant_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o all_o infant_n be_v by_o adam_n capable_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v the_o same_o by_o death_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n be_v not_o less_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o expression_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o adam_n therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n thereof_o be_v baptism_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a rom._n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o minor_a rom._n 5._o 20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o be_v god_n grace_n do_v more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o hold_v out_o the_o visible_a remedy_n than_o his_o justice_n inflict_v the_o denounce_v punishment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o infant_n visible_o involve_v in_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n and_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o external_a mean_n but_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrilegious_a injury_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o hurt_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o apparent_a let_v and_o impediment_n thereto_o either_o on_o god_n part_n prohibit_v or_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a let_v or_o impdiment_n on_o the_o part_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n for_o god_n no_o where_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n say_v baptise_v not_o infant_n or_o baptise_v none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v first_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n for_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o baptize_v infant_n as_o person_n of_o year_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n may_v be_v place_v on_o child_n profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v condition_n of_o baptism_n in_o person_n of_o year_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v in_o due_a time_n appear_v and_o follow_v in_o baptize_v infant_n those_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a condition_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a sprinkle_n wash_a or_o dip_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v not_o faith_n repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a baptism_n where_o these_o grace_n do_v neither_o precede_v nor_o follow_v it_o though_o without_o these_o precede_a or_o follow_v baptism_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o many_o who_o be_v and_o now_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v not_o save_v 4_o neither_o can_v the_o let_v be_v in_o the_o infant_n who_o can_v by_o any_o actual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n or_o positive_a unbelief_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v apparent_o &_o undeniable_o capable_a which_o be_v the_o external_a seal_n at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n for_o present_n can_v administer_v or_o we_o will_v contend_v for_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a where_o the_o contrary_n can_v appear_v unto_o we_o only_o add_v hereto_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o capacity_n or_o incapacitie_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o condition_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o let_v any_o of_o our_o antagonist_n show_v we_o how_o or_o wherein_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v less_o capacity_n in_o respect_n thereof_o then_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v 4._o or_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o seal_n 4_o that_o which_o without_o any_o express_a exception_n to_o particular_n christ_n commission_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n 16._o belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o year_n for_o infant_n be_v always_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o christ_n commission_n hold_v forth_o baptism_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a exception_n to_o particular_n therefore_o baptism_n belong_v to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o to_o person_n of_o year_n 5_o no_o man_n may_v forbid_v water_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a administration_n where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n which_o maxim_n the_o apostle_n build_v on_o 17._o in_o that_o then_o difficult_a question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v seal_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o infant_n jer._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v forbid_v water_n or_o the_o outward_a administration_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n both_o signify_v &_o exhibit_v in_o baptism_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o withstand_v god_n act._n 11._o
infant_n do_v it_o work_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 228._o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n character_n 6._o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o sign_n or_o note_v distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o baptism_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o character_n distinguish_v christian_n from_o unbeliever_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a quality_n but_o as_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o tessera_fw-la militaris_fw-la by_o which_o god_n will_v own_v he_o who_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o the_o baptize_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v 14_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n a._n your_o instance_n import_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a not_o a_o substantial_a difference_n now_o the_o variety_n of_o sign_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o law_n though_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o be_v much_o different_a and_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o implant_v we_o into_o christ_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o inlet_n and_o door_n to_o the_o same_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o admit_v to_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o work_n be_v as_o true_o do_v to_o the_o baptize_v christian_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n circumcise_v to_o wit_n to_o and_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_z other_o the_o work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v that_o that_o very_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o flesh_n serve_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant-breaker_n to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proportionable_o with_o the_o baptize_v apostate_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o your_o client_n to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n 229._o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o weak_o follow_v from_o unsound_a premise_n be_v there_o no_o word_n add_v to_o circumcision_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v be_v there_o not_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n genes_n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v to_o abraham_n 19_o do_v not_o he_o and_o other_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o of_o age_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o proselyte_n and_o to_o the_o circumcise_a infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n capable_a of_o doctrine_n so_o do_v we_o to_o the_o baptize_v but_o to_o person_n of_o year_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v they_o infant_n we_o baptize_v first_o and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n either_o in_o act_n that_o they_o may_v present_o understand_v those_o thing_n or_o in_o habit_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v we_o baptize_v infant_n or_o why_o be_v they_o circumcise_v into_o future_a faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n we_o utter_o dislike_v popish_a baptise_v of_o bell_n church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o say_v further_o that_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n require_v that_o both_o party_n express_o understand_v &_o know_v the_o tenor_n substance_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o rule_n do_v not_o universal_o hold_v for_o here_o god_n stipulate_v and_o principal_o transact_v with_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o do_v in_o or_o by_o they_o so_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n the_o fowl_n cattell_n beast_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o rational_o may_v he_o make_v covenant_n with_o infant_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n again_o sometime_o such_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o man_n as_o that_o the_o parent_n or_o parent_n covenant_n for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o stand_v good_a how_o much_o rather_o may_v god_n covenant_n with_o a_o infant_n who_o mouth_n and_o advocate_n christ_n jesus_n say_v express_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o i_o demand_v quojure_v by_o what_o right_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o what_o by_o descent_n from_o natural_a parent_n nay_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v by_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o by_o right_a of_o any_o infant-innocency_n see_v all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 51_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 2d_o which_o they_o yet_o understand_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o valid_a and_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v in_o case_n of_o circumcision_n in_o which_o the_o circumcise_a child_n understand_v as_o little_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v as_o the_o baptize_v infant_n now_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o they_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o effectual_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n 229._o concern_v a_o character_n or_o impress_n set_v upon_o the_o baptize_v the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n have_v move_v sundry_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a quality_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v stick_v fast_o upon_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o relatio_fw-la realis_fw-la whether_o a_o quality_n action_n or_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o quality_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o some_o active_a or_o passive_a faculty_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o like_a impress_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a vain_a speculation_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o note_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o unfruitful_a delusion_n who_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n give_v themselves_o â—ver_o to_o follow_v the_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la of_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sense_n though_o you_o mention_v this_o impress_n concern_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o only_o add_v that_o we_o receive_v grace_n and_o the_o obsignation_n thereof_o but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o all_o until_o we_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 12._o since_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o age_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n 229._o it_o whole_o hold_v in_o substance_n for_o aught_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a instance_n be_v frivolous_a 16._o as_o concern_v baptise_v the_o eight_o day_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v no_o set_a day_n for_o baptism_n we_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o
consequence_n be_v solemnity_n will_v you_o have_v our_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o repair_v in_o christ_n run_v literal_o parallel_v even_o to_o circumstance_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o be_v we_o have_v often_o say_v how_o many_o ridiculous_a consequence_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v concern_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o serpent_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o scene_n a_o garden_n a_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o sacred_a thing_n we_o resolve_v that_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n catech._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o all_o her_o part_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v solemn_o that_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a bond_n to_o the_o baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o hold_v they_o into_o say_v obedience_n renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n impious_a desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n into_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v solemn_o and_o before_o many_o witness_n admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v you_o say_v too_o narrow_a a_o conception_n of_o god_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o 231._o we_o never_o have_v that_o conceit_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o save_v any_o but_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 2._o and_o though_o god_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o tie_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v god_n have_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o person_n in_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v luke_n 23._o 43._o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o other_o ordinance_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o ordinary_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o yet_o god_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_o tie_v it_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n convert_v saul_n breathe_v threaten_n act_n 9_o neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o be_v baptize_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v that_o your_o medium_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v it_o more_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n then_o against_o the_o baptism_n hear_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n by_o person_n of_o year_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o sense_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o himself_o appoint_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o you_o add_v many_o thousand_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o we_o answer_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o and_o we_o question_v not_o god_n power_n herein_o but_o his_o will_n here_o be_v a_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la sin_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o temporizer_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v so_o but_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n here_o be_v again_o a_o fallacious_a argue_v you_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o your_o medium_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o a_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n upon_o which_o depend_v whole_o whether_o we_o ought_v oâ—ught_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n now_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v infant_n to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n because_o he_o appoint_v or_o direct_v we_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o you_o say_v we_o do_v it_o of_o our_o own_o head_n nay_o but_o confine_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o such_o time_n age_n or_o other_o circumstance_n by_o christ_n never_o limit_v or_o enjoin_v it_o will-worship_n and_o man_n invention_n this_o your_o conceit_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o a_o puny_a sophister_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o only_o this_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 17._o here_o be_v another_o argument_n as_o feâ—ble_a as_o the_o foregoing_a what_o because_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o sustenance_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v or_o clothe_v they_o god_n respective_o care_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n psal._n 147._o 9_o 28._o be_v it_o good_a georgic_n to_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourself_o to_o fodder_n your_o cattle_n or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o stall_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a mean_a although_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o though_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n to_o conclude_v god_n you_o say_v will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n bring_v they_o thither_o where_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n save_o infant_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n use_v thereto_o and_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n but_o christ_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o mercy_n save_o some_o to_o who_o his_o all-disposing_a providence_n have_v not_o give_v time_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v baptize_v this_o variety_n not_o the_o rule_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n because_o he_o will_v save_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o thither_o whither_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n you_o may_v lay_v your_o life_n oâ—ed_v immediate_o signify_v without_o mean_n so_o that_o immediate_o by_o mean_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adject_n this_o be_v to_o my_o sense_n so_o far_o from_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o disputant_n be_v awake_a or_o not_o immediate_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o so_o reason_v and_o why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n once_o again_o we_o say_v we_o question_v not_o god_n power_n true_o nor_o his_o will_n in_o many_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n baptize_v they_o
infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strong_a meat_n but_o not_o a_o capacity_n as_o such_o or_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o god_n have_v in_o express_a term_n restrain_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o can_v actual_o apprehend_v remember_v &_o declare_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o communion_n second_o god_n have_v denounce_v a_o grievous_a curse_n or_o punishment_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v presume_v without_o due_a examination_n of_o himself_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o reception_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o covenant_n which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n annex_v as_o may_v just_o exclude_v infant_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a non-performance_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o groâ—â—h_n in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n institute_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n we_o thereby_o show_v forth_o and_o commemorate_v for_o our_o spiritual_a perfection_n nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n will_v continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o these_o disparity_n the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pleader_n argument_n may_v appear_v â—nit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a and_o have_v declare_v this_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o can_v show_v more_o than_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o have_v show_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a pleader_n do_v or_o will_v understand_v who_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o yet_o know_v all_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o all_o the_o world_n can_v inform_v he_o of_o but_o be_v it_o not_o better_o even_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n to_o cast_v the_o veil_n of_o modest_a humility_n over_o those_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o which_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o admiration_n then_o to_o ostent_n they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o yet_o profess_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 2._o but_o you_o further_o say_v since_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o to_o wit_n baptize_v infant_n or_o give_v they_o the_o comunion_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v honest_a hereafter_o but_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n i_o answer_v 1._o with_o tertullian_n 31._o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o that_o be_v extraneous_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o receive_v in_o 3._o and_o with_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o heed_n what_o some_o before_o we_o have_v thought_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o your_o own_o rule_n must_v bind_v you_o though_o it_o can_v other_o who_o consent_v not_o thereto_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o pag._n 237._o numb_a 25_o 3_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o other_o incovenience_n which_o augustine_n say_v 86._o it_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o another_o which_o we_o endure_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o command_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o amend_v and_o until_o we_o amend_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n why_o he_o that_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o he_o see_v amiss_o he_o rest_v not_o if_o he_o can_v amend_v it_o he_o endure_v it_o he_o sigh_n the_o grain_n be_v not_o toss_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n it_o endure_v the_o chaff_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o granary_n when_o the_o chaff_n be_v winnow_v out_o 4_o we_o adhere_v not_o so_o to_o tradition_n that_o we_o universal_o receive_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o say_v of_o old_a thing_n deliver_v by_o some_o but_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v but_o superstruction_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o supersemination_n which_o possible_o may_v spread_v far_o as_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v do_v yet_o no_o sober_a man_n ever_o take_v they_o for_o apostolical_a or_o so_o much_o as_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o neither_o reject_v any_o tradition_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o not_o peculiar_a to_o their_o time_n or_o suit_v peculiar_o to_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o rash_o receive_v any_o tradition_n for_o such_o except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o against_o it_o or_o where_o strong_a consequence_n from_o thence_o justify_v it_o 5_o we_o conceive_v augustine_n rule_n herein_o to_o be_v good_a in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o concern_v which_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n or_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n otherwise_o endless_a contention_n will_v arise_v also_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o calm_a of_o charity_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o the_o storm_n of_o contention_n 6_o we_o will_v not_o rash_o dissent_v from_o reverend_a antiquity_n wherein_o it_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v peace_n with_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o in_o fundamental_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v augustin_n advice_n in_o that_o he_o pious_o say_v concern_v his_o reader_n where_o say_v he_o he_o know_v his_o error_n 2._o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o recall_v i_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n more_o no_o good_a man_n will_v require_v nor_o render_v less_o to_o ancestor_n 7_o last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o be_v not_o speak_v concern_v a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o although_o 4._o *_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n contend_v against_o we_o herein_o yet_o â—â—_o some_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v eat_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n super_fw-la which_o we_o general_o maintain_v you_o may_v do_v yourself_o right_a to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o the_o most_o eager_a jesuit_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o infant_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o they_o for_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o willing_o accord_v the_o manner_n of_o effect_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inquire_v not_o after_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o communion_n next_o you_o say_v if_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o disgrace_n why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o name_n be_v invent_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o communicate_v infant_n which_o shall_v be_v equal_o disgraceful_a &_o c_o that_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n indeed_o but_o if_o to_o call_v anabaptist_n anabaptist_n be_v just_a why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o it_o if_o evil_n or_o unjust_a why_o consult_v you_o how_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v
call_v true_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o disgraceful_a name_n or_o revile_v but_o know_v that_o the_o name_n injure_v not_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o disgraceful_a some_o name_n we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o by_o if_o you_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a one_o we_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o a_o invention_n and_o they_o for_o a_o new_a name_n next_o you_o say_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o intitle_v infant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o baptism_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v its_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n ordemonstration_n and_o not_o much_o probability_n we_o answer_v your_o word_n carry_v a_o dangerous_a show_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o allow_v they_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o connexion_n of_o your_o word_n import_v that_o s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o either_o that_o the_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n intitle_v infant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o baptism_n or_o as_o you_o after_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o you_o take_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n 234._o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o infant_n as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o man_n of_o year_n common_o after_o baptism_n than_o receive_v but_o that_o promise_n be_v for_o present_v address_v to_o s._n peter_n hearer_n which_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o three_o argument_n or_o motive_n first_o from_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n however_o grievous_a second_o from_o his_o gracious_a beneficence_n as_o well_o in_o give_v as_o forgive_a and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o your_o confirmation_n three_o from_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n federall_a promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n that_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n s._n peter_n relate_v to_o when_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o bring_v down_o infant_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v circumcision_n to_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o s._n peter_n argument_n may_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o demonstration_n and_o not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o fancy_n this_o shew_v the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n ground_v on_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v be_v first_o seal_v with_o infant-circumcision_a as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o proselyted_a man_n of_o year_n and_o therefore_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o youâ—_n who_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o they_o but_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a assertion_n for_o it_o baptism_n concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n than_o all_o such_o be_v concern_v herein_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n which_o s._n peter_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n 39_o jew_n turk_n painim_n for_o these_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o may_v in_o their_o conversion_n have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nature_n the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a à _fw-la non_fw-la causâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la except_o the_o causa_fw-la stolida_fw-la or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la though_o none_o but_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v interest_n herein_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v it_o not_o neither_o always_o as_o in_o unbelief_n impenitency_n or_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o infant_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o their_o reason_n but_o god_n covenant_n which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o subordinate_a and_o belong_v note_v here_o to_o what_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n wilful_a error_n will_v lead_v man_n at_o last_o what_o more_o perverse_a then_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o dislike_n to_o infant-baptisme_n 126._o to_o allow_v more_o to_o child_n of_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o jew_n then_o to_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o affirm_v that_o even_a infant_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n 1650._o but_o will_v not_o allow_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptism_n which_o be_v but_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o very_a reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o any_o person_n final_a estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sanctification_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o external_a seal_n this_o man_n can_v give_v that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o without_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n shall_v avail_v nothing_o but_o you_o go_v on_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n which_o be_v the_o only_a record_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v upon_o a_o weak_a mistake_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o infant_n be_v actual_o receptive_a of_o it_o in_o that_o capacity_n certain_o god_n promise_v be_v of_o that_o invincible_a strength_n that_o whosoever_o plead_v against_o it_o none_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o and_o as_o certain_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a once_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o and_o then_o his_o infant_n in_o that_o capacity_n be_v receptive_a actual_o receptive_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o infant_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n baptism_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o baptism_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n every_o male_a child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n do_v s._n peter_n rehearse_v and_o expound_v act._n 2._o 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o indeed_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 12._o he_o derive_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o their_o age_n 13._o nor_o from_o their_o repentance_n nor_o from_o their_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o very_a capacity_n then_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
woman_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o also_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v for_o aught_o you_o can_v say_v the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o circumcision_n what_o make_v this_o to_o conclude_v child_n incapacity_n of_o baptism_n this_o be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la though_o woman_n have_v not_o a_o capacity_n of_o that_o sign_n they_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n infant_n have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n let_v they_o have_v so_o still_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v you_o further_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n was_z ordinary_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v 22._o that_o your_o forego_v argument_n be_v fallacious_a you_o intend_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o what_o be_v this_o dispute_n to_o we_o now_o or_o to_o the_o present_a question_n see_v they_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o beware_v your_o lie_v too_o near_o a_o wind_n and_o mention_v crisme_n or_o confirmation_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a apostle_n displease_v not_o your_o client_n and_o you_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ambodexter_a but_o you_o say_v after_o all_o this_o lest_o these_o argument_n shall_v not_o ascertain_v their_o cause_n they_o fall_v on_o compla_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n tell_v true_a and_o shame_v the_o devil_n where_o to_o who_o when_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o do_v so_o we_o clear_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o 2._o and_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v more_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o your_o peevishness_n deny_v child_n baptism_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v so_o do_v we_o then_o complain_v against_o god_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n abridge_n child_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o maâ—tious_a be_v this_o calumny_n of_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o spiritual_a promise_n on_o his_o part_n and_o spiritual_a and_o real_a service_n on_o we_o what_o be_v these_o real_a service_n and_o who_o if_o of_o child_n what_o can_v they_o as_o such_o perform_v but_o you_o say_v this_o pertain_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o make_v with_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n what_o this_o this_o covenant_n so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v nay_o but_o undeniable_o god_n covenant_n and_o spiritual_a promise_n on_o his_o part_n present_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o many_o of_o they_o present_o die_v or_o mean_v you_o byâ—_n this_o spiritual_a and_o real_a service_n on_o our_o part_n belong_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a sure_o then_o they_o can_v have_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v otherwise_o then_o by_o baptism_n because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o can_v perform_v nothing_o real_a if_o you_o mean_v spiritual_a and_o real_a service_n of_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o covenant_v infant_n as_o such_o they_o can_v yet_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v only_o present_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v set_v to_o they_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o true_a interest_n in_o her_o external_a communion_n be_v thereby_o mark_v and_o know_v for_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o you_o infer_v to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o christian_a infant_n and_o the_o jew_n babe_n be_v frivolous_a for_o thoug_a there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o child_n in_o every_o kind_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o present_a seal_n of_o faith_n mark_v they_o for_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v wrought_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n child_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11_o â—2_n and_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v no_o otherwise_o seal_v then_o into_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o jesus_n nor_o otherwise_o save_v then_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o neither_o less_o save_v than_o we_o and_o our_o child_n this_o say_v you_o be_v the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n 136._o what_o vanity_n you_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o unless_o this_o mercy_n be_v consign_v by_o baptism_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o vanity_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v they_o own_v it_o that_o will_v i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o appear_v vanity_n enough_o in_o your_o follow_a assertion_n and_o reason_n offer_v for_o proof_n shall_v not_o say_v you_o this_o promise_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a truth_n certainty_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cause_v comfort_n unless_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o yes_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o sufficient_a truth_n and_o certain_a efficacy_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v our_o child_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a on_o god_n part_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o have_v he_o not_o see_v good_a further_o to_o confirm_v we_o by_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o have_v he_o not_o require_v more_o of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o &_o our_o child_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o much_o available_a â—_o even_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n but_o than_o it_o be_v invisible_o fulfil_v when_o not_o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o point_n or_o moment_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v or_o prevent_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v much_o more_o superfluous_a in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o that_o act_n the_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v extant_a as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n now_o how_o childish_a and_o perverse_a be_v that_o cavil_n unless_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o do_v you_o account_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v bring_v child_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a inlet_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o or_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o what_o certainity_n of_o comfort_n can_v we_o concieve_v if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v wilful_o disobey_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n ordinance_n as_o your_o client_n do_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n if_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o inlet_n into_o his_o kingdom_n against_o infant_n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o then_o by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v save_v they_o without_o our_o ministry_n as_o when_o death_n prevent_v our_o baptise_v they_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o salvation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o on_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o eat_v or_o feed_v your_o infant_n see_v god_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o they_o without_o food_n you_o will_v easy_o say_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o it_o be_v here_o
of_o reason_n and_o age_n what_o do_v god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thou_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v do_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o person_n of_o age_n be_v child_n in_o their_o nonage_n exclude_v from_o the_o blessing_n in_o christ_n nay_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o such_o christ_n bless_v and_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v the_o scripture_n 21â—_n say_v all_o flesh_n die_v every_o man_n mean_v only_o all_o of_o reason_n and_o age_n be_v the_o infant_n except_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o assertion_n but_o if_o your_o proposition_n be_v particular_a that_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n by_o whole_a family_n mean_v person_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o age_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o you_o i_o add_v sometime_o all_o signify_v only_o a_o great_a part_n as_o mat._n 10._o 22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v of_o many_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v it_o signify_v none_o or_o not_o any_o one_o as_o psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o or_o every_o nation_n 10._o that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o so_o exod._n 12._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o that_o be_v none_o now_o will_v you_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n go_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v go_v and_o baptize_v some_o nation_n or_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v against_o that_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o go_v and_o baptise_v none_o but_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o go_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v person_n of_o reason_n and_o age_n within_o the_o nation_n show_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v he_o command_v we_o that_o be_v baptize_v all_o nation_n all_o against_o who_o we_o find_v no_o exception_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o exception_n in_o family_n see_v we_o find_v none_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o nation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v here_o a_o limitation_n to_o capacity_n which_o you_o think_v infant_n have_v not_o first_o we_o say_v show_v we_o any_o scripture-proofe_n for_o such_o limitation_n second_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o infant_n limit_v a_o command_n where_o there_o appear_v a_o present_a impossibility_n of_o do_v that_o which_o god_n in_o general_n command_v as_o where_o he_o say_v believe_v repent_v confess_v your_o sin_n sing_v unto_o god_n praise_v he_o &c_n &c_n for_o god_n command_v no_o impossibility_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o lie_v no_o such_o limitation_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o can_v actual_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v answer_v you_o with_o your_o own_o this_o be_v unmanlike_o to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a and_o airy_a conjecture_n as_o be_v humane_a fancy_n to_o forbid_v infant_n baptism_n and_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o solid_a ground_n for_o that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o say_v 25._o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n you_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o we_o cite_v tradition_n we_o use_v they_o in_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o defect_n of_o scripture-proofe_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v confutation_n enough_o until_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o we_o so_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n second_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o pretend_v that_o we_o sometime_o reject_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o quaestion_n be_v concern_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n etc._n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o a_o ancient_a council_n wish_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o we_o add_v hereto_o though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n desiver_v in_o compliance_n with_o particular_a time_n place_n or_o person_n as_o anoint_v with_o oil_n salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n love-feast_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v necessary_a then_o and_o to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v thereto_o of_o who_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o universal_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v they_o concern_v we_o now_o next_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o be_v continual_o observe_v we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o you_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o augustine_n have_v it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o before_o you_o affirm_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v augustin_n device_n how_o have_v augustine_n it_o from_o origen_n if_o it_o be_v augustin_n device_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o device_n neither_o that_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n many_o other_o testimonis_fw-la by_o we_o allege_v make_v manifest_a as_o dionysius_n 3._o jrenaus_n cyprian_n ambros_n jerom_n cyril_n gre._n nazianzen_n basil_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o ancient_a council_n as_o that_o of_o â—arthage_n anâ—_n 407._o the_o milevitan_n anâ—_n 420_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n though_o we_o reverence_v holy_a antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n baptise_v whole_a nation_n without_o any_o appear_a exception_n to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o therefore_o you_o follow_a inference_n either_o nothing_o concern_v or_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o you_o say_v further_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o no_o command_n to_o child_n to_o oblige_v they_o a_o dainty_a caption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n to_o infant_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o susception_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o understand_v that_o or_o any_o other_o command_n the_o command_n be_v to_o the_o parent_n for_o present_a and_o to_o child_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o if_o you_o meaâ—e_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v â—s_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o contrary_a appear_v matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o you_o require_v express_v term_n we_o rejoin_v what_o express_a term_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o for_o the_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord-day_n sabbath_n or_o for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o for_o your_o rebaptise_v or_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n but_o you_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o pedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n never_o till_o then_o what_o necessity_n speak_v you_o of_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v medii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o infant_n salvation_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v despise_v 229._o or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v esteem_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o l._n 3._o c._n 24._o contra_fw-la donat._n before_o by_o we_o cite_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o what_o
council_n it_o be_v determine_v or_o when_o it_o begin_v must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o thes._n 2.15_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n will_v easy_o appear_v false_a for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o determine_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o fidus_n as_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a 3._o but_o you_o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 28._o 1._o i_o demand_v do_v a_o determination_n by_o a_o succeed_a council_n exclude_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o foregoingâ—_n or_o do_v it_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v succeed_v be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 364._o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 29._o nay_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n thereof_o and_o true_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n right_o and_o long_o before_o sufficient_o determine_v where_o some_o emergent_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a require_v a_o due_a revisal_n and_o further_a expression_n interpretation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n by_o a_o general_a council_n before_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v public_o against_o a_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v question_v and_o open_o oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_n than_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n be_v call_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n against_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o any_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o obscure_a general_o without_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o necessity_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o writer_n must_v make_v particular_a mention_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n thereof_o suffice_v and_o no_o opposition_n give_v occasion_n of_o provide_v for_o defence_n indeed_o when_o any_o turbulent_a and_o disobedient_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n break_v out_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o minister_n dispute_v preach_v or_o write_v as_o need_v require_v or_o counsel_n be_v call_v which_o can_v not_o come_v together_o from_o divers_a nation_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o then_o their_o canon_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o suppress_v of_o emergent_a error_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n for_o what_o need_n arm_v without_o a_o enemy_n council_n to_o make_v statute_n provision_n ordinance_n or_o canon_n without_o some_o present_a danger_n may_v possible_o teach_v man_n to_o offend_v or_o err_v who_o without_o such_o occasion_n have_v not_o mind_v it_o at_o all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a synod_n have_v a_o apparent_a cause_n certain_a man_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n â—ame_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o so_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v their_o several_a occasion_n the_o nicen_n council_n be_v call_v by_o constantin_n to_o suppress_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v against_o maedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n and_o caelestius_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v gather_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutychus_n and_o dioscorus_n so_o be_v the_o council_n of_o gangris_n against_o eustathius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o rebaptise_v donatist_n the_o arelatense_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o appeal_n and_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n be_v call_v against_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n his_o great_a factor_n deny_v infant_n original_a sin_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o non_fw-fr determination_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n constant_o hold_v and_o practise_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o body_n oppose_v it_o all_o that_o time_n and_o have_v pelagiâ—uâ—s_n heresy_n concern_v infant-baptism_n after_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o still_o sleep_v i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o council_n i_o grant_v you_o say_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v and_o chase_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o â—â—re_a concernment_n than_o this_o you_o grant_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o ancient_a council_n there_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n obey_v christ_n general_a precept_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o before_o augustin_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v true_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v practise_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n except_o they_o â—ad_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o administrer_n further_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a plantation_n 18._o as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o which_o be_v justin_n martyr_n by_o birth_n a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n the_o great_a and_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n above_o all_o controversy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o which_o we_o have_v show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v one_o for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o augustine_n pretend_v it_o necessary_a be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v in_o like_v and_o use_n in_o cypriant_a time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o if_o augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v something_o innovate_v it_o hurt_v not_o our_o cause_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v so_o rigid_a a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v say_v former_o but_o you_o sa_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a pedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr c._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2d_o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o at_o all_o practise_v in_o other_o place_n be_v very_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o
of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o france_n and_o justin_n martyr_n jerom_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n 27._o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ludovicus_n vives_n neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la i_o suppose_v you_o may_v read_v in_o some_o index_n or_o marginal_a â—â—â—e_a or_o in_o bellarmin_n with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o word_n of_o vâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n be_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la fallatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nemo_fw-la olim_fw-la sacro_fw-la admovebatur_fw-la baptisterio_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultâ_fw-la jam_fw-la aetate_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o place_n none_o ancient_o be_v move_v to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n etc._n etc._n certain_o augustin_n speak_v there_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n signisy_v and_o can_v desire_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o we_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o exhort_v they_o wherein_o by_o speak_v we_o endeavour_v to_o inflame_v the_o baptize_v either_o unto_o virgin_n integrity_n or_o vidual_a continency_n or_o unto_o a_o conjugal_a fidelity_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o word_n to_o infant_n what_o do_v vidual_a continency_n or_o conjugal_a fidelity_n concern_v infant_n as_o such_o and_o l._n vives_n word_n immediate_o follow_v intimate_v the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o yet_o see_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v augustins_n it_o be_v frivolous_a enough_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v so_o learned_a a_o author_n and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o augustins_n sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o possible_o his_o olim_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o 19_o and_o the_o natural_a branch_n break_v off_o that_o other_o may_v be_v grass_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v then_o by_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o that_o their_o child_n may_v afterward_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o father_n privilege_n and_o their_o own_o as_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o that_o in_o the_o constitute_v a_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n first_o and_o most_o general_a work_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v with_o person_n of_o year_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o our_o general_a work_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o infant_n of_o enchurch_v parent_n we_o seldom_o meet_v with_o any_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o jew_n convert_v and_o desire_v baptism_n to_o conclude_v if_o l._n vives_n by_o you_o cite_v have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n to_o spare_v the_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n augustin_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o african_a or_o other_o counsel_n who_o much_o better_a know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o lud._n vives_n can_v we_o can_v balance_v vives_n with_o polydor_z virgil_n 4._o another_o learned_a author_n who_o say_v as_o infant_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o their_o nativity_n so_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o baptize_v which_o yet_o the_o english_a do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n by_o many_o reason_n prove_v may_v be_v do_v but_o you_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesâ—rea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o above_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v you_o talk_v of_o very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n so_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o testimony_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o many_o and_o of_o they_o some_o more_o ancient_a witness_n be_v good_a for_o we_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 258._o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o and_o those_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v for_o infant-baptism_n 1._o as_o many_o other_o also_o express_v augustin_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v on_o num._n 13_o call_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmissimam_fw-la and_o fundatissimum_fw-la morem_fw-la the_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o ground_a custom_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o now_o behold_v how_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o you_o allege_v the_o canon_n say_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v because_o every_o one_o own_o choice_n or_o purpose_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o mother_n baptism_n do_v not_o so_o concern_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n must_v for_o the_o present_a make_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o may_v declare_v he_o choice_n and_o so_o must_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o part_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v show_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o mark_v how_o clear_a this_o canon_n make_v it_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n forbid_v infant-baptism_n the_o whole_a scope_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o because_o the_o mother_n baptism_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o then_o be_v can_v excuse_v he_o from_o be_v baptize_v add_v hereto_o that_o which_o some_o observe_v that_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n presuppose_v a_o precedent_n natural_a birth_n which_o the_o unborn_a child_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o unborn_a infant_n can_v be_v regenerate_v in_o his_o mother_n baptism_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a hereto_o if_o he_o have_v none_o by_o the_o father_n side_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sin_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lift_v to_o think_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v yet_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adult_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n for_o present_a as_o that_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o resol_n this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v which_o concern_v infant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o eat_v you_o know_v that_o though_o the_o rule_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o universalityâ—_n yet_o it_o concern_v person_n of_o age_n and_o ability_n not_o infant_n so_o here_o the_o minister_n interrogate_a person_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n privilege_n by_o baptism_n that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v they_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o person_n of_o year_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v a_o medium_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o as_o for_o ask_v they_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o sponsor_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o say_v that_o by_o your_o present_a confession_n such_o sponsion_n by_o
godfather_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o sponsor_n supply_v not_o any_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v wash_v with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o within_o the_o church_n without_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o answer_n of_o other_o for_o they_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v we_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n as_o for_o circumstance_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o you_o dispute_v from_o the_o circumstance_n or_o any_o pretend_a inconvenience_n therein_o to_o the_o anull_v the_o substance_n controvert_v you_o know_v how_o unreasonable_a that_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la be_v and_o what_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o answer_v with_o à _fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la dactori_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o vain_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n father_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o something_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o i_o only_o add_v here_o 231._o that_o god_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v godfather_n it_o be_v no_o vanity_n to_o obey_v authority_n herein_o but_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v schism_n for_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o venerable_a antiquity_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a and_o how_o be_v god_n tie_v where_o he_o neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v not_o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o compliance_n with_o roman_a law_n or_o humane_a custom_n but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o may_v in_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v further_o i_o know_v god_n may_v 239._o if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v god_n father_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fideiussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o have_v transact_v the_o solemnity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n we_o answer_v 1._o in_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o as_o we_o know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a and_o in_o or_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n disobey_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a band_n of_o unity_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o what_o you_o do_v 2._o whereas_o you_o will_v bespatter_v this_o custom_n of_o imputation_n of_o will-worship_n and_o untruth_n in_o the_o user_n thereof_o i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o this_o faithful_a word_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n fall_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v to_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n â—_o cor._n 14._o 4â—_n which_o then_o only_o can_v be_v when_o we_o unanimous_o and_o uniform_o do_v that_o which_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n warrant_v not_o that_o which_o every_o private_a spirit_n like_v or_o dislike_v there_o can_v be_v no_o decency_n without_o order_n nor_o order_n in_o confusion_n of_o practice_n therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n circumstantial_a arbitrary_a as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o tender_v her_o unity_n and_o reverence_v her_o authority_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o have_v open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n to_o schism_n as_o now_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n second_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o some_o man_n answer_n though_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o order_n which_o god_n will_v est_fw-fr it_o be_v his_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a holiness_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v will_v any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o fulgentius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o question_n you_o say_v be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_o for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o augustin_n who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o or_o for_o infant_n instead_o of_o believe_v and_o again_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v run_v thither_o on_o their_o own_o foot_n yet_o go_v they_o on_o other_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n dare_v they_o other_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v come_v other_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v other_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v more_o grievous_o burden_a with_o another_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o they_o act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o when_o these_o be_v cure_v they_o may_v be_v heal_v or_o save_v another_o confess_v for_o they_o 10._o but_o i_o demand_v why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o with_o better_a reason_n understand_v present_a for_o future_a believe_v than_o you_o do_v child_n of_o believer_n holiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a by_o a_o designation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o future_a participation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o augustin_n say_v very_o well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o likeness_n they_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o affection_n of_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o convert_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n because_o even_o that_o very_a answer_n appertain_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n itself_o we_o be_v say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o altogether_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n yet_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o baptize_v infant_n faithful_a or_o a_o believer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v so_o be_v he_o call_v a_o believer_n not_o signify_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o very_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o believe_v and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ._n but_o what_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n be_v there_o for_o godfather_n thus_o answer_v all_o
this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v wherein_o though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v untruth_n resol_n because_o the_o sponsor_n do_v not_o as_o he_o profess_v steadfast_o believe_v yet_o so_o may_v there_o also_o be_v when_o person_n of_o year_n answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v affirm_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o parent_n believe_v and_o church-priviledge_n which_o be_v often_o testify_v personal_o by_o the_o very_a parent_n 4._o grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o sometime_o in_o defect_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o such_o by_o some_o fellow-believer_n testify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o child_n privilege_n and_o baptism_n but_o your_o sensible_a account_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o echo_n of_o your_o own_o word_n we_o therein_o answer_v you_o yet_o for_o the_o sober_a reader_n sake_n we_o further_o answer_v after_o augustin_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n let_v no_o man_n whisper_v to_o you_o other_o doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o higinus_n who_o be_v coetaneous_a with_o polycarp_n a_o disciple_n of_o s_o john_n they_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n 140._o some_o think_v it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v catechumenist_n who_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o have_v sponsor_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o faith_n conversion_n and_o baptism_n 181._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o here_o propose_v that_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o their_o christian_a parent_n have_v former_o make_v confession_n so_o surety_n confess_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v in_o it_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o profit_n and_o edification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremonial_a circumstance_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o quarrel_v it_o and_o for_o it_o to_o break_v unity_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o dissent_v and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n 239._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptizer_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v how_o can_v you_o baptize_v man_n of_o year_n you_o will_v say_v they_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o baptize_v they_o i_o grant_v you_o may_v know_v their_o word_n their_o mind_n you_o can_v because_o they_o may_v dissemble_v if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v the_o best_a once_o more_o we_o say_v be_v but_o as_o charitable_a towards_o infant_n of_o who_o you_o can_v know_v no_o actual_a evil_n nor_o show_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o i_o pray_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o child_n to_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v nothing_o material_a whether_o we_o know_v the_o infant_n mind_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o we_o know_v his_o privilege_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v tertullian_n give_v advice_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o defer_v baptism_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o give_v it_o as_o to_z person_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o unbeliever_n instance_v special_o child_n that_o be_v extraneorum_fw-la non_fw-la foederatorum_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a fra._n lunius_fw-la interprete_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o child_n of_o christian_n 2._o this_o show_v then_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v none_o of_o augustins_n device_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o tertullia_n advice_n be_v it_o only_o concern_v the_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o can_v learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v whither_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v make_v christian_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n nay_o but_o present_o he_o say_v for_o no_o less_o cause_n the_o unmarried_a also_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o who_o the_o tentation_n be_v prepare_v both_o in_o virgin_n by_o their_o maturity_n and_o widow_n by_o their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o until_o they_o be_v either_o marry_v or_o confirm_v in_o constancy_n will_v you_o follow_v tertullia_n advice_n herein_o but_o what_o if_o they_o never_o marry_v must_v they_o never_o be_v baptize_v if_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o other_o or_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o specifi_v widow_n who_o be_v at_o that_o age_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v either_o baptize_v after_o their_o first_o marriage_n or_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o you_o say_v be_v also_o the_o council_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzâ—n_n in_o his_o forty_o oration_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n say_v sow_v when_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v be_v plant_v prune_v thy_o vine_n when_o the_o season_n be_v etc._n etc._n naz._n but_o at_o all_o time_n intend_v thy_o salvation_n and_o think_v that_o any_o time_n be_v seasonable_a or_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n among_o other_o age_n of_o man_n be_v instance_v in_o infancy_n have_v thou_o a_o infant_n say_v he_o let_v not_o wickedness_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n let_v it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o its_o infancy_n let_v it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o â—ender_a year_n fear_v thou_o the_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n how_o poor_a a_o spirit_a mother_n be_v thou_o and_o of_o how_o little_a faith_n but_o anna_n promise_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v concern_v gr._n nazianzen_n that_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a true_a for_o he_o allow_v infant-baptsm_a yet_o he_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o i_o consent_v as_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o they_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v neither_o he_o glorify_v nor_o punish_v that_o which_o you_o further_o say_v although_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o hasten_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n or_o pentecost_n which_o he_o mention_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v positive_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n urge_v and_o show_v it_o from_o the_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n postâ—_n he_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o year_n at_o which_o christ_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v come_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n we_o say_v you_o utter_o mistake_v for_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n speak_v of_o delay_n in_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n reckon_v up_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v some_o for_o sloth_n or_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o sin_v other_o be_v not_o in_o ability_n to_o receive_v it_o either_o for_o their_o infancy_n or_o some_o sudden_a and_o violent_a accident_n disable_n they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v true_o infant_n have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o will_n to_o come_v to_o baptism_n nor_o can_v those_o though_o of_o year_n who_o be_v accidental_o disable_v they_o have_v not_o power_n though_o they_o have_v a_o will_n
to_o come_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v reasonable_o and_o lawful_o be_v do_v as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o infant_n near_o some_o mahometan_a border_n be_v find_v and_o the_o parent_n not_o know_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o demur_v but_o what_o make_v this_o against_o baptise_v infant_n of_o parent_n know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o baptize_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age_n it_o will_v be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v make_v a_o formidable_a noise_n in_o some_o vulgar_a ear_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n homes_n note_n argumentuâ—_fw-la pag._n 188._o that_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o general_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n do_v against_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o propose_v any_o of_o these_o example_n to_o your_o client_n imitation_n if_o not_o why_o infer_v you_o they_o possible_o the_o parent_n of_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n may_v err_v in_o such_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o vincible_a let_n or_o obstruction_n to_o their_o desire_n however_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n baptism_n defer_v â—0_n year_n to_o the_o particular_n i_o say_v possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n 6_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a and_o christian_a parent_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n both_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n â—_o but_o augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v and_o desire_a baptism_n from_o his_o childhood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n thereof_o he_o put_v on_o a_o sudden_a great_a sickness_n 11._o and_o his_o father_n unbelief_n but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v then_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v pereaâ—_n and_o either_o understand_v not_o or_o neglect_v his_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o cause_n i_o know_v nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o so_o they_o neglect_v they_o be_v culpable_a etc._n we_o read_v of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n while_o he_o be_v a_o maniche_a and_o his_o mother_n constant_a and_o importunate_a tear_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o conversion_n as_o her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o delay_n thereof_o which_o at_o last_o happy_o obtain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n answer_v she_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v perish_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o serious_o learn_v hieron_n and_o happy_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o defer_v infant-baptism_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o as_o for_o st._n hierom_n they_o also_o say_v that_o both_o his_o parent_n be_v christian_a and_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o that_o with_o bonosus_n present_o even_o in_o his_o parent_n embrace_n and_o nurse_n gentle_a language_n he_o receive_v in_o christ_n and_o present_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o very_o probable_o import_v his_o infant-baptisme_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o nurse_n at_o his_o be_v â—0_n year_n old_a that_o which_o erasmus_n who_o gather_v his_o story_n out_o of_o other_o author_n after_o say_v on_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o damasus_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o say_v of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o erasmus_n give_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hierom_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a for_o hieroms_n word_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o schism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o there_o to_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v consult_v with_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n rom._n 1._o thence_o now_o require_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n where_o long_o since_o i_o take_v on_o i_o the_o garment_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n chair_n what_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v only_o there_o or_o then_o when_o hierom_n write_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o eastern_a church_n division_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o follow_v concern_v the_o great_a distance_n at_o which_o hierom_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n near_o antioch_n be_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v probable_o in_o oppido_fw-la stridonis_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o in_o rome_n as_o for_o erasmus_n opinion_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o a_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o order_n and_o what_o solidity_n be_v there_o on_o these_o conjecture_n to_o conclude_v that_o hieroms_n parent_n though_o christian_a defer_v his_o baptism_n until_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a or_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v you_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o let_v to_o seal_v as_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n bear_v with_o they_o 40_o year_n together_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v the_o male_a child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a upon_o a_o severe_a penalty_n gen_n 17._o 14._o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n vary_v not_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o last_o instance_n in_o ambrose_n ambros._n i_o find_v that_o his_o father_n be_v deputy_n or_o governor_n of_o france_n but_o whether_o christian_n or_o not_o ambr_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o you_o avouch_v no_o author_n for_o that_o you_o say_v we_o read_v that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o discordant_a party_n and_o be_v though_o much_o against_o his_o own_o will_n confirm_v in_o that_o charge_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o with_o the_o church_n hold_v infant-baptism_n against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v how_o this_o also_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o what_o great_a efficacy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pleader_n say_v but_o see_v he_o can_v raise_v no_o strong_a battery_n against_o it_o 240._o he_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v stand_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o however_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o be_v gallant_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o argument_n all_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n for_o the_o do_v it_o and_o which_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o answer_v this_o founder_a argument_n lame_a on_o both_o foot_n do_v poor_o charge_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o which_o no_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n appear_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o yet_o on_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v not_o say_v be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o may_v instance_n the_o posture_n or_o number_n or_o sex_n or_o place_n where_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n where_o do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_n of_o himself_o or_o apostle_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v stand_v or_o sit_v or_o
kneel_v or_o lie_v down_o one_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v we_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n oblige_v to_o either_o where_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o a_o set_n or_o determine_v number_n of_o communicant_n where_o be_v we_o command_v to_o administer_v to_o woman_n where_o be_v any_o precept_n oblige_v to_o a_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n which_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n again_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o sabath_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v therein_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o we_o find_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v on_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o no_o express_a precept_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o express_a precept_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o nation_n what_o then_o though_o he_o never_o say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n or_o by_o name_v infant_n go_v and_o baptize_v they_o also_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v all_o nation_n without_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n indeed_o he_o need_v not_o give_v such_o a_o express_a command_n concern_v child_n see_v that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a their selve_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o circumcision_n and_o so_o use_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n with_o believe_a parent_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o initiation_n and_o reception_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v very_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v also_o much_o difference_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o apostle_n business_n be_v general_o to_o baptize_v heathen_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n but_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o church_n constitute_v therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n but_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o baptise_v infant_n who_o can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o in_o that_o no_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o christ_n universal_a command_n to_o baptize_v it_o show_v that_o all_o within_o the_o church-priviledg_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v include_v again_o whereas_o you_o require_v a_o command_n in_o terminis_fw-la for_o baptise_v infant_n i_o demand_v where_o do_v he_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v baptise_v man_n of_o year_n or_o king_n peasant_n rich_a poor_a high_a low_a man_n woman_n citizens_z countryman_n fisher_n husbandman_n thresher_n shoemaker_n tailor_n shopkeeper_n or_o mechanic_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o sex_n age_n condition_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o any_o nation_n â—_o so_o in_o general_a prescript_n law_n grant_n and_o franchise_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o particular_n be_v not_o requisite_a because_o such_o thing_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n therein_o contain_v and_o will_v that_o the_o censure_n or_o privilege_n concern_v all_o particular_n within_o that_o general_n except_o in_o case_n of_o any_o exemption_n of_o some_o specify_v particular_a or_o exception_n make_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n or_o grant_v the_o privilege_n we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 193._o baptise_v woman_n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n yet_o from_o these_o general_a precept_n baptise_v all_o nation_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o dâ—iâ—k_v you_o all_o of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o be_v then_o present_a when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n 27._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yet_o i_o say_v we_o all_o without_o quarrel_n about_o it_o baptize_v woman_n and_o respective_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o as_o include_v in_o the_o general_a precept_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a precept_n including_z child_n baptism_n see_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o covenant-maker_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a last_o we_o say_v again_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n no_o express_v or_o peculiar_a command_n concern_v baptise_v infant_n but_o include_v they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o child_n reception_n into_o the_o church-priviledge_n and_o seal_v into_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o make_v any_o question_n of_o baptise_v infant_n have_v a_o general_a command_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v s._n and_o know_v moreover_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o strict_a or_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o contrariwise_o more_o diffuse_v or_o large_a and_o therefore_o a_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a question_n may_v have_v be_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v neither_o analogy_n from_o circumcision_n nor_o particular_a precept_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a without_o specify_v particular_n in_o terminis_fw-la you_o say_v more_o all_z that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n your_o whole_a scope_n be_v fallacious_a form_n your_o argument_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o he_o or_o they_o say_v concern_v baptism_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n can_v believe_v or_o repent_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o previous_o dispose_v to_o or_o capable_a of_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v 1._o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la your_o major_n be_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o year_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o false_a concern_v child_n because_o he_o never_o require_v any_o impossibility_n 2._o he_o that_o appoint_v infant_n baptism_n require_v no_o other_o previous_a disposition_n to_o infant-baptism_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o be_v of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o external_a seal_n thereof_o into_o the_o future_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n add_v hereto_o that_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n as_o child_n be_v under_o the_o law_n although_o they_o can_v actual_o repent_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v and_o be_v no_o less_o previous_a disposition_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o mature_a year_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o your_o dispute_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la may_v not_o pass_v for_o current_a reason_n if_o by_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n you_o will_v obtrude_v the_o same_o on_o infant_n concern_v who_o we_o say_v that_o actual_a faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o i_o may_v reasonable_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o say_v herein_o by_o reject_v your_o consequence_n but_o for_o the_o prudent_a reader_n further_a satisfaction_n i_o say_v 3._o aprevious_a disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v considerable_a either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o subject_n 1._o a_o previous_a disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o self-disposing_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a and_o inward_a faculty_n or_o as_o a_o be_v extrinsecal_o dispose_v and_o fit_v by_o some_o other_o power_n to_o a_o capacity_n or_o receptibility_n of_o something_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v capable_a thereof_o before_o such_o a_o disposition_n now_o this_o in_o our_o present_a instance_n presuppose_v or_o speak_v some_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n
by_o illumination_n faith_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n purpose_n of_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v internal_a or_o profess_v of_o that_o endeavour_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n testify_v before_o man_n and_o so_o these_o disposition_n be_v external_a or_o express_v to_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v these_o be_v necessary_a in_o person_n of_o year_n come_v to_o baptism_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o previous_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o any_o present_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o spring_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o or_o some_o other_o act_n so_o some_o title_n of_o honour_n come_v on_o child_n in_o their_o father_n charter_n without_o any_o present_a change_n of_o the_o child_n mind_n so_o land_n and_o inheritance_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n may_v be_v settle_v on_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n without_o their_o present_a change_n or_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o believe_a parent_n privilege_v and_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n previous_o dispose_v infant_n to_o the_o seal_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a right_a thereto_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o circumcision_n but_o if_o a_o proselyte_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v prepare_v and_o first_o dispose_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o covenant_n faith_n repentance_n or_o at_o least_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o those_o other_o rite_n which_o the_o law_n require_v on_o that_o behalf_n the_o infant_n previous_a disposition_n to_o circumcision_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n require_v for_o the_o present_a but_o future_a so_o must_v we_o understand_v concern_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o say_v you_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o this_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o deal_v fair_o dispute_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o universal_o require_v faith_n before_o this_o sacrament_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o innumerable_a place_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o we_o can_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n hold_v not_o universal_o that_o faith_n must_v precede_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o abraham_n faith_n precede_v the_o seal_n thereof_o yet_o isaak_v seal_n precede_v his_o faith_n mr._n calvin_n express_v the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o say_v he_o do_v in_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n follow_v faith_n and_o in_o isaak_n his_o son_n it_o go_v before_o all_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o fullgrown_a age_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v first_o learn_v the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o infant_n beget_v of_o he_o need_v not_o so_o which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o certain_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o covenant_v parent_n son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v unto_o he_o 7._o ezek._n 16._o 20._o &_o 23._o 37._o 18._o be_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o which_o promise_n as_o true_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o it_o concern_v abraham_n and_o he_o 2._o if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o that_o place_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v faith_n be_v first_o name_v and_o then_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la faith_n must_v precede_v baptism_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o other_o place_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n baptism_n be_v first_o name_v and_o then_o regeneration_n therefore_o baptism_n must_v precede_v regeneration_n so_o again_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o wash_v with_o water_n that_o be_v baptism_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o age_n must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v deny_v baptism_n for_o all_o have_v not_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o or_o in_o infant_n instead_o of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o and_o for_o the_o adult_n instead_o of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o desire_a seal_n so_o be_v it_o to_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o god_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o infant_n as_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o cruel_a principle_n be_v true_a christ_n say_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v concern_v infant_n also_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n what_o be_v they_o damn_v here_o appear_v a_o inexcusable_a perverseness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o when_o child_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o interest_n in_o general_a term_n grant_v they_o there_o they_o will_v exclude_v they_o except_o they_o show_v a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n without_o a_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v not_o advantage_v they_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o christ_n visible_a church_n but_o where_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v mention_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o all_o charitable_a construction_n to_o be_v exempt_v there_o it_o must_v include_v they_o for_o their_o disadvantage_n even_o to_o damnation_n without_o any_o particular_a warrant_n for_o such_o inteterpretation_n mr._n cobbet_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o covenant-priviledge_n of_o grace_n 143._o be_v ever_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a counterparty_n unless_o any_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o person_n or_o privilege_n by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o covenant-maker_n to_o avoid_v this_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o of_o year_n who_o contumacious_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v harden_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o so_o that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o concern_v child_n as_o such_o or_o else_o you_o must_v allow_v infant_n some_o secret_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v just_o acknowledge_v their_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n plain_o you_o say_v thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o conjunction_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n baptise_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a true_o in_o those_o who_o though_o baptize_v as_o simon_n magus_n 8._o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la hence_o to_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n our_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o whether_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o disprove_v whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v do_v they_o good_a may_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o child_n have_v not_o such_o faith_n that_o baptism_n receive_v may_v do_v they_o good_a ergo_fw-la child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v your_o reason_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a both_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o fallacious_a the_o major_n because_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n may_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o save_v faith_n final_o do_v the_o baptize_v good_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o baptise_v minister_n must_v
proceed_v what_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n judas_n demas_n etc._n etc._n show_v enough_o that_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o other_o fair_a profession_n and_o who_o can_v foresee_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n baptize_v i_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o you_o take_v all_o those_o for_o elect_v who_o yourselves_o baptize_v or_o that_o your_o baptism_n shall_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o if_o you_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o several_a degree_n that_o be_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o elect_a infant_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v flourish_v and_o show_v their_o growth_n in_o they_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o actual_a faith_n vincan_n that_o want_v of_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v the_o paralogism_n and_o we_o say_v infant_n want_v of_o actual_a faith_n in_o present_a infancy_n thereof_o incapable_a conclude_v nothing_o against_o their_o have_v of_o it_o in_o mature_a age_n and_o so_o as_o little_a against_o their_o baptism_n i_o can_v conclude_v so_o well_o as_o in_o augustins_n word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o thing_n do_v some_o man_n no_o good_a what_o must_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v neglect_v because_o some_o man_n pestilence_n be_v incurable_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a then_o so_o be_v faith_n and_o much_o more_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n damn_v absolute_o i_o demand_v then_o do_v infant_n believe_v why_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o baptism_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v you_o conclude_v they_o all_o damn_a who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n that_o be_v a_o damnable_a assertion_n and_o to_o pay_v you_o with_o your_o own_o coin_n against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o i_o say_v if_o your_o proposition_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o all_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o absolute_o damn_v for_o 1._o they_o who_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o the_o increase_v thereof_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v want_v faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o damn_v he_o that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n want_v the_o same_o for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v of_o emptiness_n yet_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a 13._o 2._o he_o that_o now_o believe_v not_o may_v hereafter_o believe_v it_o be_v paul_n case_n have_v you_o see_v he_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o faithful_a in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v you_o present_o have_v devote_v he_o to_o absolute_a damnation_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v i_o know_v no_o man_n live_v that_o want_v not_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o good_a lord_n to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o exhort_v you_o otherwise_o to_o express_v your_o fancy_n that_o they_o prove_v not_o snare_n to_o weak_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a acute_a and_o witty_a assertion_n indeed_o but_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n ordinance_n in_o circumcision_n have_v you_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o say_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n by_o their_o incapacity_n be_v excuse_v from_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o can_v act_v thereto_o but_o parent_n be_v not_o excusable_a if_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v their_o part_n in_o seal_v those_o that_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o promote_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 24._o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o infant_n can_v come_v and_o desire_v the_o seal_n their_o present_a incapacity_n excuse_v they_o from_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n can_v entreat_v it_o for_o they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o it_o so_o that_o infant_n have_v a_o passive_a capacity_n they_o can_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o their_o parent_n profess_v of_o the_o same_o interess_v they_o in_o all_o those_o external_a church-priviledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o instead_o and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o profession_n what_o your_o term_n of_o reasonable_o and_o humane_o receive_v do_v mean_a if_o to_o any_o purpose_n want_v interpretation_n the_o conclusion_n you_o say_v be_v that_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v you_o not_o say_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v circumcision_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o many_o thousand_o person_n of_o age_n must_v never_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o never_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o their_o profession_n no_o man_n can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o not_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 29._o true_o in_o adult_n be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a question_n concern_v infant_n we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o this_o your_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la be_v fallacious_a and_o not_o passable_a among_o young_a sophister_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n our_o contest_v be_v about_o infant-baptism_n wherein_o we_o say_v a_o present_a actual_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o those_o who_o present_v to_o or_o administer_v baptism_n we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o infant_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n therefore_o they_o can_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o receive_v the_o seal_n 20._o as_o abraham_n do_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o word_n preach_v profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v yet_o be_v the_o preach_v thereof_o a_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v regeneration_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o none_o within_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o some_o that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v child_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o incapable_a of_o doctrine_n possible_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a seal_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o nor_o how_o baptism_n be_v to_o succeed_v circumcision_n that_o be_v sometime_o after_o dispute_v and_o determine_v actâ—_n 1_o â—â—_o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o it_o rebuke_v they_o and_o serious_o protest_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a say_v all_o that_o 241._o and_o much_o more_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n true_o in_o adultis_fw-la but_o most_o faise_n in_o infant_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fallacious_a argue_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la again_o if_o here_o by_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n you_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n if_o you_o mean_v from_o administration_n of_o infant_n baptism_n we_o deny_v your_o assertion_n and_o expect_v proof_n the_o second_o device_n you_o say_v be_v of_o calvin_n and_o he_o you_o say_v before_o that_o some_o say_v infant_n have_v imputative_a say_v 〈…〉_z and_o by_o the_o number_n you_o now_o attribute_v it_o to_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n calvin_n say_v as_o i_o have_v note_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o although_o
order_n to_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o baptism_n how_o false_a then_o must_v it_o be_v which_o you_o upon_o the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o if_o we_o can_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n certain_o god_n spirit_n deny_v his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o elect_a soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o reprobate_a be_v never_o the_o near_a salvation_n for_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v accidental_a &_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n some_o like_o the_o stony_a ground_n 13._o some_o like_o the_o thorny_a some_o like_o the_o highway_n shall_v the_o apostasy_n unbelief_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o believer_n 5._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o capacity_n or_o incapacity_n fruitbearing_a or_o sterility_n of_o receiver_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o not_o to_o we_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o to_o he_o but_o you_o say_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocency_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o what_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n twist_v together_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o child_n salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a so_o far_o we_o accord_n if_o you_o say_v by_o their_o own_o innocency_n that_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v they_o baptize_v against_o this_o heresy_n the_o second_o milvetian_a council_n determine_v canon_n 2._o as_o have_v be_v note_v for_o that_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o regeneration_n it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v clear_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o except_o the_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o baptism_n will_v carry_v infant_n no_o further_o then_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n smell_n strong_o of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poeâ—am_fw-la damni_fw-la non_fw-la sensus_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o hell_n fire_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o augustine_n so_o far_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o to_o any_o and_o middle_a place_n that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n certain_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a apostoli_fw-la for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v we_o say_v also_o it_o be_v not_o that_o only_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o give_v which_o save_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o baptise_v sanctify_a regenerate_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o now_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o false_a if_o you_o but_o hold_v these_o three_o principle_n 1._o that_o no_o unregenerate_a unclean_a person_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 3._o that_o some_o infant_n die_v before_o their_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o wash_v with_o water_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n or_o else_o you_o trifle_v we_o asserâ—t_v to_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o say_v no_o more_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v of_o profess_a christian_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o contend_v not_o we_o refer_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o particular_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v his_o elect_a and_o how_o and_o when_o to_o give_v they_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o neither_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o or_o you_o determine_v which_o shall_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o but_o indifferent_o as_o charity_n require_v hope_v well_o of_o every_o one_o who_o we_o baptize_v concerninig_v who_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o say_v all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o be_v by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a age_n to_o racifie_v they_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o though_o all_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o be_v 2._o your_o assertion_n if_o grant_v that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o affirm_v if_o no_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n or_o stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n or_o person_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v not_o valid_a until_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o ratify_v they_o they_o be_v confirm_v what_o can_v this_o make_v against_o our_o duty_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a between_o stipulation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v &_o as_o appear_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v with_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a mr._n cobbet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o well_o a_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o little_a one_o without_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v any_o use_n to_o deny_v a_o child_n right_a in_o the_o testator_n will_v because_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o many_o infant_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o die_v such_o be_v yet_o save_v and_o that_o they_o restipulate_v in_o their_o parent_n know_v acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v own_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o covenant_n term_n as_o well_o on_o their_o child_n part_n as_o their_o own_o &_o they_o restipulate_v in_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o the_o covenant_n condition_n &_o bond_n to_o afâ—er_a imitation_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n &_o obedience_n again_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o ratification_n or_o effect_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o their_o act_n or_o act_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o effectual_a when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n but_o concern_v a_o church-priviledge_n on_o infant_n part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v to_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o dependth_n on_o god_n institution_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o his_o inward_a work_n to_o make_v it_o good_a second_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n come_v to_o age_n they_o then_o profess_v faith_n obedience_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v then_o ratify_v which_o other_o promise_v and_o stipulate_v for_o they_o as_o concern_v outward_a profession_n which_o be_v in_o your_o language_n a_o superven_a act_n to_o make_v the_o former_a appear_v valid_a three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o final_a effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o particulaâ—â—_n baptize_v which_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o minister_n cognizance_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o archive_v and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o concern_v their_o right_n
to_o baptism_n who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o such_o infant_n do_v afterward_o believe_v repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o not_o we_o can_v foresee_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o exception_n to_o supersede_n or_o limit_v our_o duty_n of_o administer_a the_o outward_a seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o within_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n four_o we_o answer_v that_o child_n in_o god_n account_n do_v vow_n confess_v and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o parent_n vow_v confession_n or_o avouch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a which_o the_o learned_a mr._n cobbet_n observe_v from_o deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 121._o where_o we_o read_v thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o deut_n 19_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n and_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o stranger_n that_o those_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaak_n and_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v gen._n 17._o 7._o though_o therefore_o some_o stipulation_n make_v in_o minority_n and_o nonage_n bind_v not_o the_o person_n under_o age_n except_o he_o confirm_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o valid_a if_o make_v by_o parent_n governor_n or_o guardian_n for_o child_n and_o so_o in_o some_o public_a covenant_n and_o act_n of_o one_o city_n or_o state_n with_o another_o which_o concern_v the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n the_o infant_n within_o that_o city_n or_o state_n as_o be_v in_o minority_n free_a denizen_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o act_n though_o as_o such_o they_o can_v neither_o transact_v speak_v nor_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o but_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o do_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o year_n thereto_o design_v in_o their_o own_o and_o child_n name_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o israel_n covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n 15._o which_o though_o the_o stipulator_n be_v beguile_v yet_o israel_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o when_o saul_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n about_o 380_o 1._o year_n after_o will_v needs_o violate_v how_o hind_v that_o covenant_n be_v god_n declare_v in_o a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o saul_n family_n and_o all_o israel_n but_o upon_o this_o invalid_a supposition_n you_o build_v another_o quere_z why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n before_o which_o time_n if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v it_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a play_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a inlet_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v let_v into_o his_o church_n and_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o no_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o token_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o enfranchise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v when_o they_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v you_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v child_n mark_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n relig_n baptism_n be_v god_n mark_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n discern_v from_o all_o other_o false_a church_n and_o sect_n and_o think_v you_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v god_n mark_v set_v on_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o a_o perish_a world_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o destroyer_n yet_o you_o say_v our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o 2._o how_o often_o have_v satan_n in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n mislead_v the_o incaucious_a with_o this_o suggestion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a not_o humane_a wilful_o to_o act_v his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o shut_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o much_o anger_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o wit_n to_o bar_v or_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o will_v be_v consider_v 10._o and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n to_o defer_v child_n baptism_n then_o in_o due_a time_n to_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v long_o before_o they_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o act_n be_v proportionable_a to_o reason_n and_o moses_n be_v near_o a_o sad_a affliction_n for_o delay_v it_o you_o say_v further_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 245._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o damn_v not_o yourselves_o by_o teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o privation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o condemn_v infant_n it_o not_o be_v their_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o certain_o be_v they_o who_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o inviolable_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o the_o damnation_n will_v be_v 77._o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o circumcision_n condemn_v those_o hebrew_n babe_n who_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o just_a who_o confine_v their_o seal_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n except_o in_o case_n of_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n as_o during_o israel_n march_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a sin_n i_o say_v of_o parent_n to_o neglect_v the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o god_n never_o threaten_v any_o punishment_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v gen._n 17._o 14._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a sin_n much_o more_o be_v it_o obstinate_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o augustine_n there_o may_v be_v conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o baptism_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v 〈…〉_z and_o so_o take_v your_o dirt_n back_o again_o into_o your_o own_o face_n which_o you_o cast_v at_o we_o whosoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o practise_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n heb._n 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n who_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o who_o have_v once_o die_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v baptize_v again_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v it_o and_o as_o
out_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o impious_a calumny_n 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v they_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n 1._o i_o wonder_v what_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v who_o blush_v not_o at_o such_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v illuminate_v for_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n give_v it_o hebr._n 4._o 6._o hebr._n 10._o 32._o and_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n so_o common_o use_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v illumination_n and_o a_o river_n or_o source_n of_o water_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o god_n good_a time_n and_o the_o measure_n he_o know_v fit_a illuminate_v and_o find_v not_o only_o a_o river_n of_o elementary_a water_n but_o of_o that_o water_n which_o flow_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v john_n 7._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n shinâ—â—er_n 2._o i_o will_v desire_v you_o again_o consider_v be_v the_o case_n all_o one_o or_o alike_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v a_o elect_a infant_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n become_v a_o infant_n and_o man_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o death_n who_o he_o bless_v of_o who_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o except_o you_o become_v as_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v i_o say_v the_o case_n all_o one_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o these_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o stone_n or_o tree_n any_o habitual_a faith_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o capacity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n or_o sanctification_n do_v any_o creature_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o immortality_n sanctity_n and_o light_n of_o understanding_n will_v god_n you_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o blaspheme_v and_o lay_v such_o pernicious_a stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o fall_v sup_v since_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a impiety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v apparent_o consequent_a to_o it_o and_o they_o with_o so_o much_o probability_n do_v or_o may_v pretend_v to_o true_a persuasion_n they_o be_v with_o all_o mean_n christian_n fair_a and_o humane_a to_o be_v redargue_v or_o instruct_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o plea_n be_v end_v the_o pleader_n will_v have_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o but_o this_o and_o another_o strain_n promise_v no_o more_o but_o a_o lucid_a interval_n 106._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o your_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o also_o wish_v they_o may_v by_o all_o christian_a fair_a and_o humane_a mean_n be_v reprove_v convince_v or_o instruct_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a impiety_n in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v apparent_o consequent_a to_o it_o etc._n be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n be_v direct_o impious_a and_o such_o be_v withhold_a infant_n from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v uncharitable_a be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o bar_v infant_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o damn_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n presuppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v the_o general_a inlet_n to_o the_o same_o except_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o schism_n of_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o heresy_n revive_v in_o germany_n in_o charles_n 5._o 10._o his_o reign_n and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o distract_a and_o calamitous_a time_n much_o more_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v herein_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o accuser_n that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n only_o i_o say_v to_o the_o pleader_n who_o will_v so_o courteous_o vail_v other_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o you_o say_v that_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o truth_n than_o evidence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a as_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n but_o not_o too_o forward_o peremptory_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o damn_v or_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a disagree_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n i_o assent_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v too_o forward_o peremptory_o to_o prescribe_v except_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o prescribe_v that_o none_o shall_v persecute_v kill_v or_o much_o less_o for_o opimon_n less_o than_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n or_o destructive_a to_o religion_n 20._o and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n save_v to_o supreme_a authority_n their_o lawful_a right_n agenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la long_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la i_o also_o assent_v to_o but_o can_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v less_o evidence_n than_o truth_n or_o our_o side_n as_o any_o way_n intimate_v a_o defect_n of_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o evidence_n sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o common_a sense_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o judicatuye_n import_v sufficient_a proof_n so_o we_o say_v that_o witness_n give_v in_o evidence_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o express_v word_n as_o in_o action_n of_o case_n be_v requirable_a nor_o as_o they_o say_v ore_fw-la rotundo_fw-la as_o to_o say_v verres_n be_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o considerable_a circumstance_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v and_o to_o inform_v to_o sentence_n this_o evidence_n on_o our_o side_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o i_o suppose_v affirm_v that_o falsehood_n have_v more_o proof_n or_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n then_o truth_n 2._o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o evidence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o party_n or_o party_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o which_o not_o only_o he_o or_o their_o capacity_n be_v considerable_a but_o also_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o informer_n expression_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v defective_a the_o informeds_n attention_n for_o want_v whereof_o that_o may_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o evident_a again_o in_o case_n of_o god_n judgement_n over_o the_o disobedient_a give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believ_n lie_n and_o he_o damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o itself_o evident_a enough_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o of_o see_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 11._o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o wink_v in_o the_o clear_a &_o most_o evident_a light_n no_o colour_n or_o proportion_n be_v evident_a because_o man_n if_o blind_a can_v if_o obstinate_a &_o schismatical_a will_v not_o see_v &_o understand_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o notius_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o a_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la if_o in_o the_o evidence_n you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o that_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o know_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v in_o nature_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o that_o be_v that_o we_o less_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o evidence_n what_o blame_v you_o in_o our_o cause_n or_o advantage_v your_o client_n if_o you_o say_v we_o see_v no_o evidence_n nor_o can_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o sun_n what_o can_v you_o gain_v hereby_o it_o may_v be_v and_o certain_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n light_n be_v hide_v to_o some_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o who_o and_o why_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v
unto_o they_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n evident_a to_o every_o gain-say_a and_o despiser_n thereof_o but_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o elisha_n for_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o beleaguer_a dothan_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o most_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o evidence_n enough_o with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v blind_a and_o it_o concern_v they_o chief_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o unbeliever_n may_v doubt_v of_o any_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o he_o 13._o the_o old_a academic_n be_v wont_a to_o question_v the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la falleris_fw-la be_v not_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n carneades_n doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o certain_o many_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v see_v and_o know_v manifest_a truth_n though_o not_o to_o he_o 4._o they_o who_o deny_v convince_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o tacit_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o how_o shall_v matter_n of_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v decide_v without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n in_o what_o other_o rule_n or_o testimony_n will_v you_o place_v such_o evidence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v what_o in_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n where_o shall_v we_o feek_v these_o among_o our_o adversary_n nay_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a or_o in_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n 1â—_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o who_o truth_n can_v be_v infallible_a nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o fall_v below_o that_o supreme_a certainty_n be_v but_o opinion_n at_o most_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o can_v lie_v tâ—â—_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v that_o in_o our_o present_a question_n and_o some_o other_o case_n the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o express_o and_o positive_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n 39_o i_o answer_v 1_o with_o tertullian_n i_o be_o confident_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v matter_n to_o heretic_n see_v that_o i_o read_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o scripture_n 2_o that_o be_v scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v or_o enjoin_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v or_o disobey_v that_o so_o far_o he_o reject_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o vain_a argument_n so_o principal_o a_o non_fw-la scripto_fw-la because_o moses_n who_o write_n only_o they_o receive_v do_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o express_v word_n and_o syllable_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o now_o though_o that_o be_v true_a moses_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o therein_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o 22._o where_o he_o mean_v not_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o certain_o they_o know_v the_o express_a letter_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v not_o evidence_n enough_o from_o scripture_n because_o they_o find_v nothing_o there_o in_o terminis_fw-la against_o their_o error_n which_o christ_n yet_o just_o charge_v on_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n init_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n well_o what_o express_a scripture_n be_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n true_o no_o more_o than_o we_o find_v for_o infant-baptism_n in_o appearance_n much_o less_o yet_o thus_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charge_v they_o because_o deny_v necessary_a consequence_n they_o require_v express_v word_n now_o the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o all_o i_o may_v repeat_v sundry_a thing_n which_o as_o necessary_o conclude_v our_o infant-baptism_n as_o infant_n circumcision_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n christ_n honour_v infant_n with_o sacred_a embrace_n propose_v they_o as_o heir_n and_o pattern_n design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o extent_n of_o god_n federal_a promise_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n child_n capacity_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n signify_v in_o the_o external_a sign_n whole_a family_n and_o nation_n baptize_v 39_o of_o which_o child_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a part_n christ_n absolute_a command_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n without_o any_o tittle_n of_o exception_n to_o infant_n infant_n federal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o own_o right_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o god_n eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n amen_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n concern_v infant-baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o describe_v this_o sacrament_n 11._o only_o i_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o succeed_v circumeision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a 19_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o inlet_n into_o his_o church_n 5._o our_o implantation_n into_o he_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n 2d_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n death_n passion_n 13._o and_o resurrection_n to_o our_o regeneration_n 11._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o they_o all_o 5._o though_o not_o present_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o condemnation_n for_o the_o water_n 9_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o touch_v the_o body_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n baptize_v body_n and_o soul._n 33._o hence_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v animaem_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v we_o may_v be_v perfect_v that_o we_o may_v become_v immortal_o bless_v 77._o in_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o covenant_n declare_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o unity_n and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n herein_o testify_v that_o by_o this_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v all_o they_o who_o either_o be_v
or_o profess_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o pelagian_n and_o dovatist_n long_o since_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n and_o now_o again_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_a until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n â—â—_o christ_n say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o teach_v must_v go_v before_o baptism_n 19_o and_o consequent_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1_o that_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n there_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o exact_a and_o complete_a model_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n only_o name_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a thing_n for_o make_v or_o initiate_a disciple_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o baptise_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n they_o may_v as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v some_o year_n before_o that_o time_n appoint_v baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o reception_n of_o baptism_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o or_o have_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o therein_o but_o to_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n by_o his_o sacred_a body_n 5._o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o appoint_v for_o we_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o receiver_n part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o go_v and_o call_v the_o gentile_n also_o go_v baptize_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o now_o therefore_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v derive_v 2_o christ_n than_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v those_o gentile_n who_o possible_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o baptism_n into_o his_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v first_o instruct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o why_o but_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o there_o be_v church_n settle_v among_o the_o gentile_n then_o their_o child_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o covenant_v parent_n and_o their_o child_n which_o before_o their_o parent_n seal_v and_o admission_n into_o christ_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o as_o have_v be_v often_o note_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o settle_v constitutam_fw-la and_o a_o constitute_v or_o settle_v church_n as_o also_o between_o person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n present_v to_o baptism_n in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n must_v necessary_o first_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v or_o settle_v church_n infant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v 11._o when_o abraham_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o man_n of_o his_o family_n doubtless_o he_o first_o instruct_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n use_v and_o end_n of_o that_o sacrament_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreetion_n to_o learn_v but_o circumcise_v he_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 21._o 4._o 3_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o signify_v also_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n both_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o first_o entrance_n of_o infant_n thereto_o so_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v some_o do_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v disciple_n and_o so_o in_o any_o humane_a school_n also_o scholar_n be_v enter_v or_o admit_v before_o they_o be_v therein_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n 〈…〉_z so_o mat._n 27._o 57_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v expound_v job_n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didicit_fw-la assuevit_fw-la derive_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talmid_n a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n so_o that_o here_o appear_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o order_n by_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o as_o can_v conclude_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 4_o if_o the_o order_n of_o those_o word_n must_v determine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o action_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n repentance_n must_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o mark_n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v make_v confession_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n before_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v determine_v in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v act_v in_o this_o business_n then_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n must_v precede_v teach_v as_o mark._n 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o when_o christ_n have_v say_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o present_o infer_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n be_v name_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n be_v name_v before_o the_o word_n 5_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n in_o one_o syllable_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o shall_v baptize_v and_o who_o not_o but_o only_o enjoin_v that_o they_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o his_o principal_a end_n
infant_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v receive_v that_o also_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n than_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o which_o see_v infant_n can_v receive_v they_o can_v be_v regenerate_v regenerate_v therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v effectless_a to_o regeneration_n we_o answer_v 6._o the_o major_n appear_v false_a by_o tit._n 3._o 5._o st._n peter_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bapt._n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o seal_n thereof_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_v thereof_o 7._o as_o abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o then_o receive_v the_o seal_n circumcision_n therefore_o until_o infant_n can_v actual_o believe_v they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o year_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v former_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n they_o be_v already_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o so_o have_v present_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n thereof_o so_o in_o isaac_n circumcision_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a the_o seal_n go_v long_o before_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o god_n bring_v not_o the_o blind_a into_o his_o covenant_n 7._o but_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o infant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o illumination_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v we_o answer_v 1._o god_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a halt_v and_o lame_a unto_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 21._o 2._o the_o greek_a divine_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o elect_a infant_n secret_o infuse_v such_o a_o light_n as_o he_o know_v sufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v he_o 57_o rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v all_o those_o present_o know_v he_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o appear_v in_o that_o elect_a child_n be_v save_v which_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n none_o can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o and_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o god_n divine_a presence_n in_o heaven_n have_v therein_o more_o illumination_n than_o the_o most_o know_v mortal_a in_o the_o world_n have_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n their selve_o present_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n taugh_v they_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o propose_v doctrine_n to_o they_o above_o their_o present_a capacity_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o he_o patient_o expect_v their_o future_a ability_n with_o a_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v john_n 13._o 7._o which_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v experience_n of_o when_o the_o promise_a comforter_n teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 13._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o bear_v with_o a_o infant_n present_a defect_n of_o understanding_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o time_n as_o his_o self_n appoint_v 4._o as_o faith_n and_o confession_n suffice_v the_o penitent_a thief_n without_o baptism_n so_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v a_o elect_a infant_n die_v without_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a repentance_n and_o the_o live_n until_o he_o come_v of_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o make_v profession_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 8._o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o infant_n can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a seal_n who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o circumcision_n where_o the_o seal_v suffice_v until_o the_o seal_a come_v to_o year_n and_o ability_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o concern_v person_n of_o year_n it_o nothing_o concern_v infant_n as_o such_o 3._o if_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o who_o can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o be_v profanation_n of_o the_o same_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profane_v the_o holy_a seal_n how_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n know_v who_o to_o baptize_v though_o of_o year_n and_o who_o to_o put_v by_o none_o can_v foresee_v man_n final_a estate_n but_o god_n alone_o we_o know_v that_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v though_o whatsoever_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n do_v their_o baptizer_n profane_a baptism_n if_o not_o how_o malicious_o be_v this_o object_v against_o we_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n christ_n himself_o express_o avow_v they_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o but_o infant_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o therefore_o these_o seal_n agree_v not_o to_o and_o with_o infant_n present_a incapacity_n we_o answer_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a mystery_n not_o comprehensible_a of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n now_o infant_n be_v carnal_a as_o bear_v of_o flesh_n want_v regeneration_n that_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a 35._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n imperfect_a therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 10._o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o which_o see_v infant_n can_v for_o present_v do_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o baptism_n belong_v to_o other_o who_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n not_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v the_o apostle_n there_o show_v what_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o of_o age_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o confidence_n not_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o it_o nothing_o concern_v infant_n till_o they_o come_v of_o age_n baptism_n which_o save_v we_o 21._o be_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o infant_n can_v have_v who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v save_v they_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n the_o fruit_n which_o indeed_o elect_a infant_n if_o live_v shall_v here_o reap_v in_o due_a time_n and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v for_o present_v seal_v now_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n concern_v which_o our_o present_a question_n be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a effect_n thereof_o another_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v 13._o the_o administration_n must_v be_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mark_v 16._o 15._o whether_o stony_a thorny_a highway_n or_o good_a ground_n god_n seeds-man_n must_v diligent_o sow_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n will_v be_v to_o believer_n only_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v foresee_v 2._o
man_n to_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n but_o though_o christ_n say_v nowhere_o baptize_v child_n at_o seven_o day_n six_o month_n seven_o year_n or_o though_o he_o say_v nowhere_o baptise_v woman_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v will-worship_n 16._o because_o the_o substance_n and_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o express_a command_n age_n and_o sex_n be_v accident_n last_o if_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v particular_a sequitur_fw-la the_o rule_n be_v well_o know_v of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o abraham_n son_n in_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o infancy_n gen._n 17._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o believer_n be_v express_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n than_o his_o carnal_a seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n do_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v christ_n any_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o infant_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o prohibition_n concern_v they_o he_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o seal_v infant_n into_o his_o covenant_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o great_a doubt_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v concern_v baptise_v of_o female_n who_o be_v not_o former_o seal_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o gentile_n seal_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o express_a precept_n baptise_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 3_o on_o this_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o anabaptist_n deny_v infant-baptism_n 22._o the_o old_a sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o they_o receive_v see_v what_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o pleader_n near_o the_o end_n 4_o although_o we_o read_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o holy_a scripture_n baptise_v infant_n yet_o we_o read_v it_o in_o most_o firm_a and_o evident_a consequence_n if_o we_o but_o hold_v these_o three_o certain_a conclusion_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v but_o rather_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 3_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o other_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o we_o know_v for_o infant_n regeneration_n but_o baptism_n 5_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n let_v our_o antagonist_n show_v we_o where_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o baptize_v infant_n where_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n express_v or_o probable_a for_o rebaptising_a any_o where_o have_v they_o any_o express_a precept_n for_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n where_o have_v they_o any_o express_a precept_n for_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o baptise_v woman_n or_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o they_o show_v we_o any_o express_a precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o we_o read_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 15._o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o baptize_v infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v they_o we_o answer_v 1_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o woman_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v conclude_v we_o have_v no_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n name_v a_o holy_a unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n most_o undeniable_a consequence_n we_o have_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o again_o we_o have_v no_o express_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v not_o where_o or_o when_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v they_o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o read_v not_o express_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v mention_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o certain_a consequence_n conclude_v it_o because_o christ_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o more_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o express_v word_n than_o any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a thing_n be_v tie_v and_o on_o the_o like_a consequential_a ground_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o usual_o baptize_v infant_n of_o christian_n 25._o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v see_v that_o many_o other_o word_n 40._o matter_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o write_v 3_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o no_o one_o syllable_n title_n or_o word_n therein_o except_v infant_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a and_o numerous_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o alike_o concern_v every_o part_n thereof_o when_o peter_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n prick_v at_o heart_n 16._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o he_o say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v neither_o actual_o repent_v nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o mat._n 3._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n can_v do_v we_o answer_v 1_o forasmuch_o as_o infant_n can_v actual_o as_o such_o repent_v or_o confess_v it_o conclude_v that_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a concern_v not_o infant_n for_o no_o impossibility_n be_v reasonable_o enjoin_v any_o but_o belong_v to_o person_n of_o year_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o seal_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o unto_o such_o peter_n speak_v as_o far_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v infant_n be_v also_o express_a be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n what_o promise_n why_o that_o gen._n 17._o 7._o to_o what_o child_n be_v that_o promise_n make_v what_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v child_n but_o be_v now_o of_o year_n to_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o repent_v no_o but_o to_o those_o first_o who_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o certain_o can_v then_o no_o more_o actual_o believe_v or_o repent_v then_o can_v our_o infant_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o those_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o person_n of_o year_n to_o be_v teach_v must_v first_o repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o seal_v thereof_o joint_o belong_v must_v besealed_a as_o joint-covenanters_a with_o their_o parent_n before_o they_o can_v actual_o believe_v or_o repent_v for_o why_o else_o after_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n do_v he_o mention_v their_o child_n be_v they_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o double_a precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o they_o only_a who_o can_v actual_o for_o the_o present_a repent_v nay_o but_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o child_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o do_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o have_v need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o they_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o seal_v and_o as_o firm_o concern_v they_o as_o their_z enchurch_v parent_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_v they_o there_o appear_v neither_o act_n nor_o habit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o infant-baptism_n 17._o until_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n neither_o any_o more_o promptitude_n to_o learn_v it_o then_o be_v in_o unbaptised_a child_n come_v to_o year_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v effectless_a and_o consequent_o unlawful_a we_o answer_v beza_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17._o 20._o and_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v secret_a for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o
we_o may_v not_o baptize_v they_o we_o answer_v 1_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptise_v personal_o he_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v those_o infant_n neither_o that_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n 3_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v not_o now_o baptize_v there_o may_v be_v some_o obstruction_n and_o let_v which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o possible_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o child_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v christen_v they_o for_o christ_n grace_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o contrary_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v or_o can_v do_v in_o baptise_v or_o bless_v they_o for_o christ_n blessing_n make_v man_n true_o and_o real_o bless_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v reply_v num_fw-la 14._o sine_fw-la infant_n circumcise_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n privilege_n by_o a_o express_a command_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o express_a command_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 24._o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n baptize_v they_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 15._o we_o further_o add_v for_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v express_o command_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o that_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v change_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o express_v command_n concern_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o be_v seal_v see_v the_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o abraham_n carnal_a child_n therein_o plant_v add_v hereto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v to_o baptise_v be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o daily_o use_v to_o infant-sealing_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o express_a command_n or_o other_o information_n concern_v infant_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n blessing_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n still_o remain_v for_o infant_n reception_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n 38._o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o infant_n 25._o who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v remember_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v we_o answer_v this_o argument_n will_v conclude_v 26._o that_o infant_n as_o such_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 5._o nor_o show_v his_o death_n thereby_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o they_o have_v present_a need_n of_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v passive_o capable_a because_o their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n 7._o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 39_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o abraham_n part_n fulfil_v any_o more_o than_o to_o half_n 16._o before_o he_o have_v seal_v his_o child_n and_o by_o proportion_n neither_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v our_o infant_n who_o have_v as_o indefeasible_a a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o main_a be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sheep_n or_o goat_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v regenerate_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a age_n and_o maturity_n of_o their_o perfection_n this_o figure_a infant_n not_o present_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n or_o seal_v we_o answer_v 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o aught_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o allegorical_a argument_n bapt_v when_o they_o be_v well_o apply_v illustrate_v rather_o than_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v thus_o tell_v we_o why_o every_o first-born_a of_o man_n or_o beast_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o male_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n 13._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o destroy_v and_o why_o seek_v you_o further_o omit_v the_o type_n of_o circumcision_n christ_n say_v 27._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v â—_o save_v mark_v 16._o 16_o without_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o save_a effect_n of_o baptism_n but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v effectless_a and_o vain_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o whole_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o settle_v be_v first_o and_o general_o such_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o concern_v not_o infant_n 2._o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v manifest_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o infant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v actual_o believe_v yet_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v damn_v though_o die_a infant_n 3._o if_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v presidential_a to_o all_o church_n and_o time_n as_o a_o rule_n what_o person_n we_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v there_o describe_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n for_o such_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o only_o such_o relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o few_o have_v this_o and_o how_o can_v you_o who_o baptize_v discern_v this_o second_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v unstudy_v language_n take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o such_o as_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a for_o christ_n there_o thus_o mark_v out_o believer_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o indeed_o may_v have_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o can_v concern_v infant_n except_o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v they_o a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n or_o pretend_v that_o they_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a fancy_n last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n many_o thousand_o bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v therefore_o a_o just_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 24._o and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v have_v no_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o some_o put_v on_o christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o other_o to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o baptize_v any_o unto_o they_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v infants-baptism_n 28._o therefore_o they_o be_v absurd_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n baptize_v 1._o we_o answer_v circumcision_n be_v to_o isaac_n and_o evangelical_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n common_a to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v circumcise_v to_o yet_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o vain_a nor_o absurd_o administer_v to_o he_o 2._o some_o mysterious_a
and_o set_v apart_o to_o he_o according_a to_o he_o own_o appointment_n which_o privilege_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n power_n honour_n will_v of_o man_n consent_n of_o nation_n nor_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v give_v but_o god_n alone_o who_o free_o bestow_v that_o favour_n and_o appoint_v the_o condition_n thereof_o only_o believer_n be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baeptism_n that_o be_v 14._o such_o as_o appear_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o child_n appear_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n we_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o you_o may_v conclude_v affirmative_o for_o such_o person_n of_o year_n but_o this_o can_v conclude_v negative_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o if_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v secure_o presume_v to_o baptize_v person_n of_o year_n concern_v who_o hearty_a believe_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a as_o for_o outward_a appearance_n that_o many_o time_n deceive_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n 66._o yet_o many_o of_o they_o prove_v blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v profess_v disciple_n and_o yet_o prove_v apostate_n other_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o discern_v their_o heart_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o joh._n 2._o 23._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v up_o to_o so_o real_a a_o profession_n as_o to_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v these_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o be_v they_o not_o baptize_v i_o may_v add_v hereto_o judas_n demas_n and_o simon_n magus_n all_o these_o show_n that_o outward_a appearance_n demonstrate_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o only_a believer_n that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n either_o your_o suppose_a rule_n of_o baptise_v leave_v it_o uncertain_a to_o you_o who_o you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o baptize_v or_o else_o admit_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o god_n abhor_v and_o on_o who_o christ_n denounce_v so_o many_o woe_n and_o exclude_v believer_n infant_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o testify_v child_n of_o such_o be_v and_o who_o christ_n embrace_v in_o his_o sacred_a arm_n testify_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o terminis_fw-la as_o you_o require_v of_o we_o for_o infant-baptism_n for_o baptise_v only_a person_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o at_o once_o if_o you_o can_v set_v a_o end_n to_o this_o unhappy_a controversy_n which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v until_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o give_v we_o some_o infallible_a proof_n that_o all_o those_o who_o you_o baptize_v be_v indeed_o and_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o show_v we_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o our_o infant_n from_o baptism_n what_o because_o those_o of_o year_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n therefore_o infant_n who_o can_v so_o do_v may_v not_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v not_o nay_o yet_o further_o be_v there_o a_o express_a precept_n if_o any_o believe_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n baptize_v they_o not_o it_o will_v no_o more_o exclude_v infant_n from_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o have_v be_v note_v if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o right_n to_o be_v feed_v 10_o to_o conclude_v we_o show_v you_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o believe_v parent_n and_o their_o child_n be_v as_o good_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o constant_a professor_n who_o we_o baptize_v as_o any_o profession_n of_o new_a convert_v can_v show_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o future_a condition_n of_o professor_n whatsoever_o they_o now_o seem_v or_o say_v but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o heart_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o judge_v of_o infant_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a 39_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o covenant_v &_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n who_o promise_n be_v therefore_o sure_a to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n as_o such_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o any_o new_a proselyte_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v convert_v god_n promise_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o child_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o i_o than_o man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sincerritie_n of_o any_o new_a convert_n can_v be_v whatsoever_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n or_o profession_n 4_o the_o interest_n of_o seal_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o seal_a person_n worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o author_n and_o free_a appointer_n thereof_o so_o circumcision_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o external_a seal_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a infant_n or_o proselyte_n of_o year_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n but_o equal_o enjoin_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o male_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o israel_n he_o say_v not_o circumcise_v only_a believer_n the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n though_o in_o person_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o circumcise_v every_o maleâ—_n child_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v neither_o actual_o believe_v repent_v nor_o make_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o as_o then_o the_o external_a seal_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o seal_a be_v variable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n the_o secret_a unworthiness_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o receiver_n foresee_v only_o by_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o man_n administer_a be_v to_o do_v his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o particular_a success_n and_o effect_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n 5_o though_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o as_o such_o be_v baptize_v yet_o infant_n who_o at_o most_o may_v be_v call_v but_o negative_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v include_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o exclude_v contemner_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o seed_n not_o in_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o leaf_n in_o some_o inward_a operation_n though_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a expression_n as_o tidenus_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fear_o well_o observe_v 6_o none_o be_v require_v to_o manifest_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o same_o for_o god_n require_v no_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ability_n which_o himself_o ever_o give_v so_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n all_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v confession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o parent_n 15._o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v not_o believer_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n your_o dispute_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o principle_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n yet_o for_o the_o pious_a reader_n sake_n
of_o man_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o mere_a institution_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o â—t_a ought_v not_o by_o anyman_n be_v deny_v infant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a defect_n or_o want_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o act_n â—hereof_o in_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o minor_a appear_v in_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o his_o hearer_n prick_v in_o heart_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o say_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o you_o have_v repent_v you_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n but_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n infant_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v repent_v understand_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o seal_n on_o who_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o any_o excellency_n ability_n or_o act_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n from_o their_o age_n or_o repentance_n but_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v far_o of_o 26._o for_o conclusion_n i_o take_v up_o this_o congeriem_fw-la of_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a ursâ—â—â—s_n that_o opinion_n be_v pernicious_a which_o rob_v poor_a infant_n of_o their_o right_n which_o obscure_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o less_o than_o that_o in_o the_o old_a which_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n which_o deny_v infant_n that_o seal_v which_o shall_v differ_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n and_o pagans'_n which_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n reason_n can_n may_v man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o keep_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v from_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v safe_a little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o which_o without_o a_o covenant_n they_o can_v do_v spiritual_o nor_o without_o the_o external_a seal_n sacramental_o now_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n deny_v christian_n infant_n baptism_n chap._n iu._n anabaptist_n argument_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o baptism_n examine_v and_o answer_v the_o envious_a philistines_n will_v still_o be_v cast_v earth_n into_o isaac_n well_n of_o live_n water_n 15._o to_o stop_v they_o up_o satan_n envy_v man_n these_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eftsoon_o cast_v in_o scruple_n to_o obstruct_v and_o make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o delude_a soul_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o sacramental_o have_v put_v on_o therein_o by_o take_v on_o they_o another_o baptism_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o susceptive_a of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o nor_o lawful_o baptize_v neither_o at_o all_o true_o if_o happy_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v under_o water_n for_o they_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o water_n so_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o hold_v that_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o water_n be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n â—9_n &_o so_o necessary_a that_o except_o they_o be_v so_o dip_v they_o be_v not_o due_o and_o true_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n since_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n concern_v baptism_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v circumcision_n join_v with_o baptism_n the_o archontici_n condemn_v baptism_n with_o a_o curse_n the_o novatian_o defer_v if_o to_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a life_n but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o he_o who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n liberius_n the_o monk_n as_o also_o fidus_n will_v have_v child_n baptism_n tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n anabaptist_n not_o only_o deny_v believer_n child_n baptism_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a but_o affirm_v that_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n still_o assail_v baptism_n in_o one_o part_n or_o another_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o apply_v that_o to_o he_o &_o his_o factor_n which_o tertullian_n once_o say_v concern_v the_o most_o impious_a persecutor_n nero_n 15._o he_o that_o know_v he_o well_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a or_o singular_a neroâ—_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v more_o high_o to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n in_o seal_v we_o into_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o serious_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v thereto_o in_o newness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o live_v by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o enemy_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o neither_o sprinkle_v be_v simple_o necessary_a nor_o wash_v or_o dip_v unlawful_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n either_o sprinkle_n wash_v or_o dip_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la either_o of_o these_o three_o application_n of_o the_o water_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o may_v as_o convenience_n serve_v indifferent_o be_v use_v be_v fit_a to_o signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o our_o antagonist_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 1._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o but_o christ_n in_o his_o burial_n be_v cover_v that_o he_o may_v thence_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v be_v cover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o water_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v 24._o 1._o similitude_n run_v not_o on_o four_o foot_n type_n sign_n and_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o might_n be_v show_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a instance_n lest_o not_o only_a absurdity_n but_o horrid_a blasphemy_n shall_v be_v thence_o infer_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o what_o must_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o only_o eight_o person_n save_v i_o doubt_v you_o will_v hardly_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o the_o red-sea_n and_o cloud_n figure_v baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o have_v your_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o the_o sprie_n of_o two_o neighbour_a sea_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fresh_a water_n rain_v on_o their_o head_n jonah_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o disciple_n in_o their_o conformity_n be_v three_o day_n under_o water_n these_o instance_n may_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o stretch_v type_n and_o sign_n to_o every_o fancy_n of_o hectic_a brain_n and_o now_o deal_v ingenuous_o what_o reason_n or_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n to_o what_o you_o please_v in_o those_o simile_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a there_o may_v be_v many_o disconvenience_n find_v or_o what_o commission_n can_v you_o dream_v of_o that_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o draw_v this_o allege_a scripture_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o purpose_n rather_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o fancy_n and_o practice_v of_o immersion_n then_o to_o another_o sense_n 2._o those_o expression_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o external_a or_o literal_a sense_n or_o observance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v &_o if_o the_o
they_o perform_v see_v numb_a 19_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 70._o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v sprinkled_a upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o often_o name_v there_o and_o leviâ—_n 4._o 17._o the_o priest_n shall_v dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o leu._n 14._o 16._o and_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n so_o numb_a 8._o 7._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o sprinkle_v water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o so_o numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o a_o clean_a person_n shall_v take_v hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o water_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o tent_n and_o upon_o the_o person_n so_o exod._n 24._o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_a it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 7._o which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n now_o do_v and_o these_o very_a sprinkling_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n heb._n 9_o 10._o 13_o 2c_fw-la where_o the_o mystery_n be_v clear_o unfold_v 2._o from_o the_o truth_n thereby_o signify_v so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n or_o clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o how_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o obedience_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_n water_n of_o baptism_n and_o heb._n 12._o 24._o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o from_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v by_o dip_v but_o by_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v 23._o as_o matth._n 26._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o dip_v his_o whole_a fist_n into_o the_o dish_n but_o only_o wet_v his_o finger_n therein_o so_o matth._n 20._o 23._o christ_n mention_v his_o baptism_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o his_o bloodshedding_n not_o dip_v therein_o but_o besprinkle_v therewith_o so_o luke_n 11._o 38._o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi invite_v christ_n to_o dinner_n 2_o he_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n it_o can_v there_o reasonable_o be_v interpret_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o all_o israel_n 2_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v dowse_v into_o the_o sea_n nay_o but_o they_o pass_v through_o dryâ—_n foot_n nor_o be_v they_o dive_v into_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o as_o those_o who_o be_v rinse_v or_o wet_v under_o a_o rainy_a cloud_n by_o the_o drop_n thereof_o distil_v on_o they_o so_o mark_v 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n except_o they_o baptizeâ—_n or_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o dip_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o they_o ear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwashen_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o have_v have_v note_v we_o read_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n baptism_n of_o bed_n which_o be_v not_o by_o dip_v into_o but_o though_o understand_v of_o table_n which_o they_o common_o make_v of_o couch-bed_n set_v together_o by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a wateâ—_n which_o manner_n of_o purification_n they_o too_o superstitious_o and_o common_o use_v as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a example_n or_o precept_n restrain_v baptism_n only_o to_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n 2_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n a_o little_a bread_n therein_o be_v as_o good_a and_o effectual_a as_o a_o whole_a loaf_n so_o hereâ—_n it_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o herein_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n concern_v the_o quantum_fw-la the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o few_o drop_n sprinkle_v be_v as_o true_o water_n as_o all_o jordan_n 3._o if_o baptism_n in_o the_o type_n thereof_o be_v administer_v by_o god_n by_o sprinkle_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o main_a analogy_n the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o type_n but_o baptism_n in_o the_o type_n be_v administer_v by_o sprinkle_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o year_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o therefore_o baptism_n may_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o be_v administer_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n 4._o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o effectual_a but_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 2._o therefore_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v lawful_a and_o effectual_a 5._o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o 33._o be_v baptize_v about_o midnight_n and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o store_n and_o convenience_n of_o water_n in_o his_o house_n as_o to_o dip_v himself_o and_o family_n or_o that_o they_o go_v out_o to_o some_o river_n at_o such_o a_o season_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n dursâ—in_o those_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o eager_o persecute_v go_v public_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n siloam_n or_o the_o brook_n cedron_n or_o any_o like_a place_n to_o be_v douse_v more_o probable_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o they_o have_v private_a accommodation_n thereto_o nor_o can_v so_o many_o in_o one_o day_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o few_o apostle_n if_o all_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v 6._o if_o immersion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o case_n some_o sick_a convert_n shall_v desire_v it_o before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o afflict_a conscience_n which_o be_v extreme_a uncharitableness_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a 7_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v nor_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o dip_v or_o dowse_v in_o baptism_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o same_o therefore_o dipe_v or_o dowse_v be_v not_o essential_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o example_n hereof_o without_o a_o precept_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o universal_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o christ_n administer_a the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n